he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v these_o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o iterum_fw-la eidem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o tho'_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o unity_n manifest_a he_o order_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o original_a of_o that_o very_a unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o equal_o partner_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n spring_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v of_o different_a power_n grant_v before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n st._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o primacy_n except_o that_o of_o be_v name_v first_o be_v intend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v st._n peter_n equal_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o this_o passage_n have_v have_v foul_a deal_n show_v to_o it_o long_v ago_o manutius_n publish_v it_o at_o rome_n with_o interpolation_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o 1563._o rigaltius_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o print_v it_o in_o his_o note_n faithful_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o mr._n du_n pin_n shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n only_o when_o he_o have_v the_o oxon_n edition_n before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o edition_n that_o precede_v manutius_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n one_o see_v the_o the_o reason_n now_o why_o he_o desire_v afterward_o that_o some_o catholic_n divine_a as_o he_o call_v they_o will_v reprint_v st._n cyprian_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o catholic_n commentary_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o oxon_n edition_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o bishop_n fell_n note_n be_v too_o candid_a and_o sincere_a for_o any_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n so_o that_o tho'_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v speak_v honourable_o of_o it_o lest_o his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v yet_o the_o want_n of_o catholic_n commentary_n be_v so_o very_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v by_o this_o fly_n insinuation_n to_o depreciate_v so_o valuable_a a_o edition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n for_o st._n cyprian_n alone_o can_v be_v put_v into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n how_o little_a antiquity_n favour_v their_o cause_n when_o the_o father_n who_o write_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_o for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o schismatic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o man_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o without_o use_v the_o most_o palpable_a misrepresentation_n and_o the_o most_o unjust_a deal_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o author_n whatever_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o lord_n prayer_n immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n catalogue_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v soon_o after_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 252._o in_o this_o book_n he_o high_o recommend_v amity_n and_o concord_n which_o show_v that_o he_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a when_o he_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o at_o a_o juncture_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o world_n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o compose_v it_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o rule_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o world_n of_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o voice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v high_a that_o when_o christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n with_o their_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o great_a humility_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o instruct_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n because_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o common_a prayer_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n that_o we_o invoke_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n by_o baptism_n that_o we_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o recompense_n we_o hope_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o fulfil_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n prudence_n justice_n mercy_n a_o good_a deportment_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o none_o to_o preserve_v peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o explication_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daily_a bread_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n prâ—yer_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a bread_n that_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o devote_v to_o jesus_n christ_n desire_n to_o receive_v daily_o fear_v to_o
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ—_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o â—nly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v â—p_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o â—re_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o â—e_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—e_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n â—hese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o â—…at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auâ—â—or_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
by_o photius_n and_o even_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n chapter_n 31_o of_o his_o history_n if_o that_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n version_n nor_o in_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n publish_v africanus_n be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n these_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v discourse_n contain_v nothing_o but_o profane_a learning_n they_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cesto_fw-la veneris_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o herb_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o procure_v love_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o lybia_n he_o call_v himself_o sextus_n africanus_n or_o rather_o africanus_n cestus_n he_o be_v probable_o a_o heathen_a as_o the_o title_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o work_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v a_o book_n attribute_v to_o one_o africanus_n cite_v by_o politian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cestus_n be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o photius_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v write_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v minutius_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n at_o rome_n hall_n rome_n a_o lawyer_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o lactantius_n and_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n but_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vacation_n time_n he_o have_v no_o business_n at_o the_o hall_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n africa_n century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o fix_v precise_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n places_z him_z between_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minutius_n have_v take_v several_a thought_n from_o tertullian_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v transcribe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o word_n of_o minutius_n this_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o african_a and_o his_o style_n savour_v a_o little_a of_o africa_n write_v a_o excellent_a dialogue_n entitul_v octavius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n it_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o a_o christian_a who_o he_o call_v octavius_n name_n octavius_n octavius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v januarius_n and_o cecilius_n be_v name_v natalis_n and_o minutius_n felix_n marcus_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o januarius_n and_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o live_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o likely_a that_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n be_v imaginary_a name_n in_o the_o dialogue_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o heathen_a name_v cecilius_n where_o minutius_n set_v as_o judge_n cecilius_n speak_v first_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o begin_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o rashness_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o pretend_v to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o its_o present_a height_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o never_o contemn_v the_o omen_n and_o presage_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n without_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o oracle_n certain_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v real_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o attack_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christiand_n in_o particular_a he_o accuse_v they_o of_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n adore_v cross_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o dishonourable_a he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o heathen_n them-were_a just_o accuse_v to_o wit_n the_o murder_v of_o child_n the_o commit_v of_o incest_n he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o excessive_a love_n which_o they_o have_v one_o for_o another_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o statue_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v themselves_o nor_o show_v to_o other_o that_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n adore_v and_o honour_v this_o god_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n hell_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v fable_n like_o those_o of_o the_o poet_n he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v or_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o action_n he_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a subject_a to_o disease_n persecute_v expose_v continual_o to_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o their_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v impotent_a or_o malicious_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_n who_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o likewise_o enjoy_v all_o those_o pleasure_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o abstain_v he_o conclude_v by_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o vain_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o judge_v rash_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o superstition_n or_o utter_o destroy_v all_o religion_n after_o some_o reflection_n of_o minutius_n felix_n octavius_n answer_v cecilius_n discourse_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v argue_v after_o a_o very_a inconstant_a manner_n sometime_o admit_v a_o deity_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v say_v he_o out_o of_o any_o craft_n or_o cunning_n this_o sort_n of_o artifice_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o candid_a and_o frank_a temper_n but_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o which_o usual_o happen_v to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v several_a path_n he_o stand_v in_o suspense_n not_o dare_v to_o choose_v any_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o add_v he_o who_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o first_o suspicion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v himself_o he_o afterward_o reprehend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o cecilius_n and_o he_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a after_o have_v show_v that_o poverty_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v upbraid_v to_o the_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o prove_v the_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o immense_a that_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v by_o much_o too_o shallow_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o comprehend_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v he_o a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o know_v he_o
there_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o celebrate_a school_n of_o that_o city_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n they_o there_o meet_v origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o study_v philosophy_n by_o little_a and_o little_o inspire_v into_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v they_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n gregory_n be_v willing_a to_o testify_v the_o great_a obligation_n he_o have_v to_o origen_n and_o beside_o to_o give_v he_o some_o public_a mark_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n as_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a eloquent_a discourse_n which_o he_o recite_v before_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n invite_v to_o that_o solemnity_n after_o his_o return_n to_o neo-caesarea_n he_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n and_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o be_v at_o last_o contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n by_o phaedimus_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v soon_o augment_v by_o his_o vigilance_n and_o care_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o church_n become_v in_o a_o little_a time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n ch_n 23._o and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o year_n 265._o this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o bishop_n life_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n to_o origen_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n basil_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n part_n whereof_o of_o zinus_n version_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o latin_a in_o 1574_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1594._o be_v collect_v and_o print_v in_o greek_a by_o gerrard_n vossius_fw-la at_o mentz_n in_o quarto_n 1604_o and_o afterward_o in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1621._o with_o some_o other_o small_a father_n the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eloquent_a work_n he_o have_v compose_v be_v the_o harangue_n he_o make_v to_o thank_v origen_n which_o be_v separately_z publish_v by_o hoeschelius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n in_o 1605._o he_o begin_v his_o exordium_n with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o commend_v origen_n as_o he_o deserve_v afterward_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n conduct_v he_o to_o caesarea_n the_o conversation_n this_o great_a man_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o he_o testify_v the_o regret_n he_o have_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v a_o master_n who_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v this_o harangue_n be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o consummate_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1613._o in_o octavo_n the_o second_o book_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v his_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n it_o be_v translate_v by_o jaccbus_n billius_n who_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n not_o only_o because_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o st._n jerome_n that_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n bear_v that_o name_n which_o we_o be_v not_o where_o tell_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o also_o because_o we_o find_v there_o word_n thoumaturgus_n st._n gregory_n thoumaturgus_n for_o word_n a_o long_a passage_n cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n do_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n which_o large_o explain_v the_o moral_a reflection_n in_o ecclesiastes_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o father_n takes_z notice_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o as_o he_o pretend_v this_o saint_n receive_v from_o st._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n and_o which_o be_v still_o preserve_v be_v as_o he_o say_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n his_o essential_a wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o eternal_a image_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v sovereign_o perfect_a have_v beget_v a_o son_n sovereign_o perfect_a as_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o only_a son_n there_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o only_a father_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o efficacious_a word_n by_o which_o all_o creature_n be_v form_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n the_o invisible_a son_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n the_o incorruptible_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o immortal_a of_o the_o immortal_a the_o eternal_a son_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o live_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a spring_n holiness_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n by_o he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o be_v one_o in_o glory_n in_o sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n the_o follow_a word_n which_o some_o person_n do_v still_o attribute_v to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n belong_v to_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o the_o abovementioned_a profession_n there_o be_v therefore_o not_o create_v person_n or_o dependent_a be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o admit_v into_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v foreign_a nothing_o that_o have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o during_o a_o time_n or_o which_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v there_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o trinity_n have_v ever_o be_v immovable_a and_o invariable_a there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n another_o exposition_n of_o faith_n much_o long_o and_o translate_v by_o turrianus_n which_o some_o people_n may_v believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o sixty_o four_o epistle_n direct_v to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v aelian_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v address_v to_o aelian_a and_o make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dispute_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o only_o distinguish_v by_o abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n which_o the_o sabellian_o abuse_v whereas_o in_o this_o which_o be_v neither_o address_v to_o aelian_a nor_o compose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dispute_n the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n be_v clear_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v formal_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o person_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumatargus_n for_o the_o author_n express_o refute_v the_o arian_n say_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o
refuse_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n athanasius_n be_v absolve_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o almost_o a_o hundred_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 339_o who_o give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o eusebian_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o 341_o where_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n different_a from_o that_o of_o nice_n they_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o alexandria_n for_o which_o end_n they_o first_o pitch_v upon_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o choose_v one_o gregory_n and_o go_v to_o find_v out_o the_o emperor_n and_o pray_v that_o this_o gregory_n may_v be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n have_v only_o hear_v of_o this_o choice_n withdraw_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o 〈◊〉_d 341_o withdraw_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o baronius_n make_v he_o go_v in_o the_o year_n 339_o and_o suppose_v he_o be_v twice_o there_o but_o valesius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v but_o once_o there_o since_o he_o mention_n but_o one_o voyage_n when_o he_o withdraw_v he_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v prepare_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o send_v present_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o eusebian_n do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n which_o julius_n have_v appoint_v they_o detain_v his_o legate_n till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 342_o think_v 342_o till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 342._o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n and_o not_o as_o baronius_n think_v and_o send_v gregory_n to_o alexandria_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o church_n by_o force_n and_o use_v those_o of_o athanasius_n party_n very_o ill_o while_o the_o eusebian_n thus_o desolate_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n church_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o julius_n must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ill-translated_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n where_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n assemble_v they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n colligere_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o hold_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o church_n st._n irenaeus_n say_v qui_fw-fr praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o schismatic_n who_o make_v assembly_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341_o 342._o 341_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341._o valesius_fw-la think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o year_n 342_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o legate_n but_o julius_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n meet_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 342._o there_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n against_o st._n athanasius_n be_v examine_v he_o himself_o be_v justify_v declare_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o continue_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o they_o determine_v nothing_o particular_o about_o his_o restauration_n else_o restauration_n they_o determine_v nothing_o particular_o about_o his_o restauration_n julius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v only_o assure_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o his_o enemy_n complain_v of_o nothing_o else_o to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o a_o long_a delay_n at_o last_o make_v answer_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 342_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o they_o send_v back_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o day_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o blame_v julius_n for_o receive_v athanasius_n into_o communion_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o hear_v a_o cause_n anew_o after_o it_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v almost_o a_o year_n after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o that_o which_o perplex_v this_o part_n of_o history_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o two_o council_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o place_v they_o at_o different_a time_n julius_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n take_v some_o time_n before_o he_o answer_v it_o think_v that_o somebody_o at_o least_o will_v come_v from_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o nobody_o come_v he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a letter_n arrive_v letter_n he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a letter_n valesius_fw-la think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v return_v when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o east_n after_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n whatever_n valesius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v return_v when_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o day_n prefix_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o council_n although_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v charge_v julius_n to_o write_v his_o decision_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o one_a letter_n from_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o not_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o reprehend_v they_o with_o great_a sharpness_n the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n till_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 347._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n meet_v there_o but_o those_o of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n unless_o st._n athanasius_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o they_o will_v appear_v as_o criminal_n and_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o those_o of_o the_o west_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o former_a withdraw_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v leave_v alone_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v their_o principal_a adversary_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v assemble_v at_o philippopolis_n write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o they_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v julius_n hosius_n and_o the_o other_o zealous_a partisan_n of_o st._n athanasius_n thing_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o return_v to_o the_o east_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v then_o at_o naisse_n a_o city_n of_o dacia_n till_o constans_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o aquileia_n and_o grant_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o death_n of_o gregory_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 348_o come_v very_o seasonable_o to_o remove_v the_o chief_a obstacle_n of_o athanasius_n return_n for_o then_o either_o because_o constantius_n know_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o accuser_n or_o because_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o brother_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o recall_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v go_v from_o aquileia_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o bishop_n and_o be_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o find_v out_o constantius_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o call_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v convict_v they_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o emperor_n will_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o send_v he_o back_o to_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n direct_v to_o
of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o virtue_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n neither_o know_v it_o nor_o practise_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a among_o man_n till_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o virginity_n have_v above_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v these_o two_o condition_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o excellent_a let_v we_o compare_v if_o you_o please_v the_o more_o considerable_a advantage_n of_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o least_o happiness_n of_o virgin_n the_o marry_a woman_n may_v boast_v of_o her_o fruitfulness_n which_o make_v her_o happy_a in_o child_n but_o the_o more_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o more_o pain_n she_o suffer_v she_o may_v reckon_v upon_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v she_o shall_v have_v from_o her_o child_n but_o with_o this_o let_v she_o balance_v the_o trouble_n they_o bring_v upon_o she_o what_o may_v i_o not_o say_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o mother_n must_v undergo_v both_o in_o nurse_n child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o then_o in_o marry_v of_o they_o what_o be_v more_o harsh_a than_o that_o subjection_n or_o rather_o slavery_n to_o which_o wife_n be_v reduce_v what_o be_v more_o uneasy_a than_o those_o perpetual_a complaisance_n which_o they_o must_v always_o use_v towards_o their_o husband_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o care_n render_v they_o unhappy_a the_o necessity_n and_o slavery_n they_o undergo_v in_o dress_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o be_v a_o perpetual_a punishment_n but_o you_o o_o bless_a virgin_n know_v not_o what_o all_o this_o attire_v mean_n you_o have_v no_o other_o ornament_n but_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n you_o court_v no_o other_o beauty_n than_o that_o of_o virtue_n a_o beauty_n which_o can_v be_v share_v with_o other_o nor_o take_v away_o by_o death_n nor_o deface_v by_o any_o sickness_n you_o have_v none_o to_o please_v but_o god_n who_o love_v beautiful_a soul_n though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o deform_a body_n you_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o child_n bear_v and_o of_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v a_o very_a numerous_a spiritual_a offspring_n st._n ambrose_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n at_o milan_n who_o profit_v by_o his_o instruction_n whilst_o a_o great_a many_o virgin_n not_o only_o from_o bologna_n and_o placentia_n but_o even_o from_o mauritania_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o veil_n at_o milan_n he_o reprove_v mother_n who_o hinder_v their_o daughter_n from_o come_v to_o his_o sermon_n lest_o they_o shall_v embrace_v virginity_n at_o last_o he_o commend_v those_o virgin_n who_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n without_o their_o parent_n leave_v and_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n who_o be_v press_v by_o her_o mother_n and_o relation_n to_o marry_v throw_v herself_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o she_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n to_o her_o profess_v virginity_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o at_o length_n her_o relation_n approve_v her_o design_n and_o so_o she_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o her_o estate_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v virgin_n by_o some_o example_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o virgin_n her_o example_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a st._n ambrose_n here_o propose_v her_o life_n as_o a_o pattern_n which_o virgin_n ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o represent_v her_o virtue_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n from_o this_o father_n preacher_n and_o devoto_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o praise_v the_o virgin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o she_o without_o stuff_v their_o discourse_n with_o apocryphal_a story_n excessive_a praise_n and_o false_a notion_n the_o picture_n which_o he_o draw_v of_o she_o represent_v she_o as_o she_o be_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n her_o natural_a beauty_n whereas_o some_o of_o the_o devoto_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v change_v and_o disfigure_v she_o by_o vain_a ornament_n which_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o she_o neither_o can_v she_o herself_o endure_v they_o st._n ambrose_n have_v propose_v to_o virgin_n the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o life_n set_v before_o they_o also_o the_o example_n of_o st._n thecla_n the_o martyr_n to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o die_v well_o he_o sub_fw-la join_v the_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a virgin_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o stew_n because_o she_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n she_o be_v in_o by_o a_o soldier_n who_o change_v clothes_n with_o she_o and_o save_v she_o but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v know_v the_o soldier_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n where_o the_o virgin_n also_o render_v herself_o and_o they_o both_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n st._n ambrose_n describe_v this_o history_n in_o very_o lively_a and_o eloquent_a figure_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fable_n of_o damon_n and_o pythias_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o action_n be_v much_o noble_a and_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a friend_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o use_v so_o many_o flower_n and_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o relate_v these_o example_n of_o virgin_n which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o show_v his_o eloquence_n but_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o virgin_n by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o render_v their_o condition_n the_o more_o amiable_a by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o example_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o advice_n which_o may_v be_v less_o agreeable_a the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n which_o pope_n liberius_n make_v to_o marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n when_o he_o give_v she_o the_o veil_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o christmas-day_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o very_a discourse_n shall_v be_v liberius_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o contain_v very_o useful_a advice_n to_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o love_v their_o divine_a spouse_n he_o prescribe_v rule_n concern_v their_o principal_a duty_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v very_o sober_a to_o shun_v visit_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o be_v very_o modest_a and_o reserve_v in_o all_o their_o action_n when_o he_o have_v give_v these_o precept_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberius_n he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o chief_o her_o fast_n but_o he_o counsel_n she_o to_o moderate_v they_o that_o she_o may_v apply_v herself_o more_o to_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o especial_o to_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o awake_v before_o she_o go_v out_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n towards_o night_n and_o when_o she_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o advise_v she_o also_o to_o repeat_v in_o her_o bed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n either_o before_o she_o fall_v asleep_a or_o when_o she_o awake_v and_o he_o think_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o repeat_v every_o morning_n the_o creed_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o weep_v and_o shun_v excessive_a mirth_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o dance_v and_o to_o dissuade_v christian_a virgin_n from_o it_o he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o dance_a of_o herodias_n daughter_n and_o describe_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o it_o a_o fit_a example_n say_v he_o to_o teach_v wise_a and_o christian_a lady_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v their_o daughter_n to_o practice_v dance_v last_o st._n ambrose_n answer_v the_o question_n which_o marcellina_n have_v put_v to_o he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o virgin_n who_o kill_v themselves_o or_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o shun_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o virginity_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o st._n pelagia_n who_o kill_v herself_o and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o sister_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o
to_o determine_v a_o incidental_a question_n this_o answer_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n cognovit_fw-la he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v from_o joseph_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o title_n of_o joseph_n wife_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mary_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v she_o though_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o virginity_n that_o make_v marriage_n but_o the_o actual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n though_o it_o be_v never_o consummate_v wherefore_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a marriage_n between_o joseph_n and_o mary_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n jerom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n gratian_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v they_o and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o maxim_n among_o canonist_n and_o divine_n st._n ambrose_n produce_v also_o a_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o since_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n and_o agree_v to_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o same_o mother_n st._n ambrose_n proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o say_v first_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o perfection_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o mary_n have_v not_o always_o be_v a_o virgin_n she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o virgin_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a merit_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o virginity_n the_o four_o be_v that_o joseph_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o she_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o five_o upon_o which_o he_o insist_o more_o large_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sufficient_o testify_v it_o by_o recommend_v she_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v he_o remove_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o give_v she_o to_o another_o if_o she_o have_v know_v a_o husband_n how_o can_v this_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o house_n if_o she_o have_v to_o do_v with_o another_o as_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v divorce_v they_o and_o mary_n will_v never_o have_v forsake_v a_o husband_n this_o suppose_n that_o st._n joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o mother_n if_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o certain_a the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o worth_a beside_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o true_a marriage_n between_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v already_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v part_v it_o be_v true_a st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v design_v only_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v to_o cease_v assoon_o as_o the_o mystery_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o doubt_v this_o answer_n have_v more_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v with_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v 12_o year_n old_a for_o not_o only_a joseph_n and_o mary_n then_o live_v together_o but_o he_o go_v with_o they_o again_o to_o nazareth_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o afterward_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n the_o galilean_n take_v offence_n at_o his_o preach_a because_o of_o his_o be_v as_o they_o think_v only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n which_o have_v be_v a_o groundless_a suggestion_n if_o joseph_n and_o mary_n have_v not_o co-habited_n together_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o weaken_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o it_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o which_o st._n ambrose_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o wit_n than_o solidity_n the_o six_o proof_n which_o st._n ambrose_n allege_v for_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v ground_v upon_o ch._n 44._o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n he_o explain_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o gate_n shut_v through_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n have_v pass_v and_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v that_o gate_n through_o which_o the_o lord_n pass_v without_o open_v it_o and_o which_o afterward_o continue_v shut_v which_o show_v that_o she_o lose_v not_o her_o virginity_n neither_o by_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n nor_o after_o she_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n ambrose_n have_v thus_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n exhort_v the_o virgin_n to_o follow_v she_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o also_o another_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o celestial_a spouse_n who_o be_v extreme_o jealous_a of_o their_o purity_n the_o majesty_n of_o this_o spouse_n shall_v make_v those_o tremble_v who_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o eternal_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n hence_o st._n ambrose_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o follower_n of_o bonosus_n who_o he_o attack_n in_o this_o place_n since_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o these_o heretic_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o photinîan_n and_o paulianist_n from_o whence_o in_o gennadius_n time_n the_o photinian_o be_v call_v bonosiack_n as_o this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ch._n 14._o the_o benedictines_n who_o set_v out_o st._n ambrose_n who_o exactness_n nothing_o have_v escape_v have_v not_o forget_v to_o make_v this_o observation_n after_o he_o have_v occasional_o answer_v two_o objection_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n and_o continue_v to_o exhort_v the_o virgin_n to_o imitate_v she_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n in_o particular_a he_o address_v himself_o to_o ambrosia_n and_o give_v her_o excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o virtue_n she_o shall_v practice_v he_o conclude_v with_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o receive_v she_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o to_o pour_v upon_o her_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n that_o ambrosia_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o fathers_n house_n though_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o veil_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n though_o there_o be_v already_o some_o monastery_n set_v up_o towards_o the_o end_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v make_v profession_n be_v describe_v she_o present_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o she_o make_v profession_n before_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o she_o and_o give_v she_o the_o veil_n which_o distinguish_v she_o from_o other_o virgin_n but_o her_o hair_n be_v not_o cut_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o he_o have_v already_o write_v many_o other_o book_n concern_v virgin_n and_o in_o it_o he_o recite_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n compose_v in_o 386._o at_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o bonosus_n as_o a_o heresy_n publish_v not_o long_o before_o which_o show_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 392._o for_o the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 391_o they_o send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n when_o st._n ambrose_n flee_v from_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n he_o retire_v to_o bolonia_n where_o he_o discover_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o st._n agricola_n who_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a translation_n
of_o milan_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_v he_o endure_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propose_v the_o life_n of_o their_o disciple_n as_o a_o pattern_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o long_a digression_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o chief_o of_o poverty_n of_o abstractedness_n from_o the_o world_n of_o retirement_n of_o patience_n of_o charity_n of_o abstinence_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v that_o this_o last_o part_n have_v be_v since_o add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o discourse_n of_o st._n ambrose_n for_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o nor_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n of_o which_o the_o order_n and_o time_n can_v be_v guess_v at_o the_o other_o which_o compose_v the_o second_o class_n be_v without_o date_n though_o they_o have_v prefix_v the_o figure_n to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o nine_o first_o contain_v exposition_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la of_o leviticus_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n these_o be_v former_o among_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o four_o follow_v be_v upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o 78th_o address_v to_o marcellus_n be_v about_o a_o arbitration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o a_o lawsuit_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v with_o his_o sister_n st._n ambrose_n be_v name_v judge_n of_o it_o but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o two_o party_n by_o give_v his_o sister_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o land_n in_o question_n during_o her_o life_n only_o in_o the_o 79th_o â—he_n exhort_v his_o clergy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n because_o of_o the_o pain_n the_o fatigue_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o 80th_o 81st_o 86th_o 87th_o 88th_o 89th_o 90th_o 91st_o and_o 92d_o be_v short_a letter_n about_o private_a affair_n the_o 82d_o be_v address_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n call_v bellicius_n who_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o recover_v st._n ambrose_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v send_v this_o sickness_n to_o save_v he_o that_o he_o have_v smite_v he_o with_o this_o infirmity_n to_o cure_v he_o by_o it_o that_o god_n know_v his_o inward_a thought_n see_v that_o he_o have_v good_a design_n but_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v he_o this_o sickness_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v moreover_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o grace_n be_v distribute_v the_o follow_a letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o sick_a person_n wherein_o he_o compare_v his_o cure_n to_o that_o of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a in_o letter_n 84th_o and_o 85th_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o true_a treasure_n and_o the_o true_a riches_n and_o show_v that_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a be_v true_o happy_a the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n be_v place_v here_o after_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n they_o be_v two_o admirable_a piece_n the_o first_o be_v speak_v in_o 392._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sister_n of_o valentinian_n there_o he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v save_v though_o he_o die_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n because_o faith_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o promise_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o the_o second_o he_o particular_o commend_v the_o clemency_n the_o charity_n and_o humility_n of_o theodosius_n and_o conclude_v with_o comfort_v his_o son_n honorius_n before_o who_o he_o speak_v this_o funeral_n oration_n in_o 395._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v hymn_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n b._n xii_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o music_n ch._n 9_o commend_v the_o hymn_n at_o vesper_n veni_fw-la creator_n omnium_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o those_o hymn_n which_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o those_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v he_o those_o for_o the_o daily_a office_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o certain_o his_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o another_o style_n and_o of_o another_o author_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vexilla_fw-la regis_fw-la be_v none_o of_o he_o st._n ambrose_n write_v also_o other_o book_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o present_a we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o we_o have_v not_o now_o his_o genuine_a book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cite_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o same_o saint_n cite_v also_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o isaiah_n in_o b._n iu._n to_o boniface_n ch._n 62._o and_o b._n ii_o against_o julian_n st._n ambrose_n also_o mention_n it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n we_o have_v not_o now_o his_o instruction_n to_o fritigilda_n which_o paulinus_n mention_n in_o his_o life_n nor_o the_o instruction_n to_o pansophius_fw-la but_o if_o some_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n have_v be_v lose_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o several_a have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o first_o there_o have_v be_v put_v out_o under_o his_o name_n a_o multitude_n of_o sermon_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o his_o there_o be_v 36_o of_o they_o print_v among_o those_o of_o st._n maximus_n 14_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n two_o of_o which_o be_v in_o both_o place_n that_o which_o be_v the_o 64th_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o richman_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n the_o exposition_n upon_o ch._n 31st_o of_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o 37th_o sermon_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o benedictines_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o print_v these_o and_o so_o have_v only_o give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v 58_o in_o number_n they_o have_v publish_v they_o here_o but_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v his_o style_n and_o air._n second_o there_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n some_o treatise_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o author_n that_o be_v know_v have_v pass_v under_o several_a father_n name_n such_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_z alcuinus_fw-la cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o albinus_n and_o which_o have_v also_o be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v also_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o be_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o discourse_n upon_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o st._n maximus_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o 42_o station_n or_o encamp_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n belong_v to_o a_o pretty_a ancient_a author_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o use_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o origen_n work_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v hilary_n the_o deacon_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o very_a late_a author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lombard_n and_o cite_v st._n gregory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o right_a author_n of_o this_o commentary_n have_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oxford_n manuscript_n where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o berengaudus_n who_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n cite_v with_o bede_n and_o haimo_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 10._o of_o the_o revelation_n to_o these_o treatise_n may_v be_v add_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o st._n ambrose_n because_o this_o author_n follow_v the_o hypothesis_n
of_o his_o party_n he_o oblige_v also_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 366_o to_o agree_v with_o eudoxius_n but_o this_o bishop_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o public_o testify_v the_o sorrow_n he_o have_v for_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o singedunum_n compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n make_v in_o 366._o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o 366._o of_o singedunum_n of_o arian_n bishop_n 366._o true_a father_n god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n like_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n in_o divinity_n in_o majesty_n in_o greatness_n in_o power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n displease_v ursacius_n valens_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n bishop_n who_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o singedunum_n a_o city_n of_o moesia_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v to_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n it_o be_v dated_n december_n 16_o in_o the_o year_n 366._o germinius_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o father_n except_o the_o innascibility_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n who_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o but_o beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o short_a he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n which_o have_v be_v former_o sign_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a assemble_v many_o council_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n 366._o the_o synod_n of_o 365._o &_o 366._o they_o hold_v one_o at_o smyrna_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n one_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pamphylia_n another_o in_o isauria_n and_o one_o in_o lycia_n these_o council_n write_v letter_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o be_v carry_v to_o pope_n liberius_n by_o eustathius_n the_o deputy_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o west_n to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n eustathius_n discharge_v his_o deputation_n approve_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o obtain_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o liberius_n he_o bring_v these_o letter_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o sicily_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n be_v approve_v and_o return_v afterward_o into_o the_o east_n he_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o illyricum_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o which_o declare_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o council_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n exhort_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o choose_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n either_o the_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o find_v they_o capable_a or_o the_o ancient_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o ordain_v for_o priest_n or_o deacon_n such_o person_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n or_o the_o army_n but_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o the_o asiatic_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a signify_v not_o only_o that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n eustathius_n be_v return_v from_o the_o east_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n 368._o of_o tyana_n 368._o come_v to_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o tyana_n in_o the_o year_n 368_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o jovian_n time_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o â—â—aith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n eustathius_n have_v read_v there_o the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n be_v there_o admit_v to_o communion_n and_o the_o anomaean_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o semi-arians_a a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o tarsus_n but_o the_o emperor_n valens_n hinder_v its_o meet_v there_o and_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o caria_n wherein_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v reject_v of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o know_v some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v between_o 370._o of_o gangra_n 370._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n other_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n place_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v because_o that_o eusebius_n who_o first_o sign_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v probable_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o predecessor_n of_o st._n basil._n who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 362_o to_o the_o year_n 371._o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la who_o under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o austere_a life_n establish_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v accuse_v first_o of_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o part_a wife_n from_o their_o husband_n second_o of_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v private_a meeting_n three_o of_o reserve_v the_o oblation_n for_o themselves_o only_o four_o of_o part_a servant_n from_o their_o master_n and_o child_n from_o their_o father_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n five_o of_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v habit_v like_o man_n sixthly_a of_o despise_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o observe_v other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n even_o on_o sunday_n seven_o of_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o time_n to_o eat_v meat_n eighthly_a of_o reject_v the_o oblation_n of_o marry_a priest_n nine_o of_o despise_v holy_a place_n and_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n ten_o of_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o part_v with_o all_o their_o good_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o twenty_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a condemn_v those_o who_o disallow_a marriage_n and_o believe_v that_o a_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o thunder_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o condemn_v such_o as_o eat_v flesh_n except_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v the_o 3d._n be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v their_o slave_n to_o despise_v their_o master_n instead_o of_o serve_v they_o with_o respect_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n the_o 5_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n there_o keep_v the_o 6_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v have_v another_o than_o the_o public_a church_n who_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n perform_v without_o a_o priest_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a offering_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v the_o 9th_o be_v against_o those_o who_o keep_v their_o virginity_n not_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n but_o because_o they_o think_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n the_o 10_o against_o those_o who_o insult_v over_o marry_v person_n the_o 11_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o 12_o against_o those_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o singular_a habit_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o wear_v decent_a apparel_n the_o
lest_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o east_n dread_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n they_o not_o only_o send_v deputy_n to_o he_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o desire_v his_o return_n but_o write_v a_o letter_n beside_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n whereby_o gaudentius_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o be_v come_v back_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v but_o young_a when_o they_o choose_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o 404_o or_o 405._o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o demand_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n re-establishment_n in_o his_o see_n possible_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n afterward_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n philastrius_n which_o surius_n print_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o july_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la nineteen_o instruction_n or_o sermon_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o genuine_a and_o which_o he_o collect_v himself_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o benevolus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n in_o brescia_n who_o have_v former_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o emperor_n memorial_n and_o injunction_n and_o who_o have_v quit_v that_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o empress_n justina_n who_o countenance_v the_o arian_n and_o persecute_v s._n ambrose_n this_o benevolus_fw-la be_v constant_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o gaudentius_n with_o pleasure_n but_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n from_o hear_v those_o which_o this_o holy_a bishop_n preach_v at_o easter_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o man_n the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v write_v his_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v they_o he_o join_v to_o they_o four_o small_a treatise_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o five_o upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o to_o the_o other_o sermon_n which_o the_o copyer_n write_v as_o gaudentius_n be_v preach_v he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o they_o this_o gaudentius_n declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n afterward_o he_o comfort_v benevolus_fw-la in_o his_o sickness_n show_v that_o god_n permit_v often_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n whereas_o he_o let_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n and_o much_o wealth_n because_o both_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o inflict_v visible_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o impious_a and_o refractory_a to_o frighten_v other_o by_o their_o punishment_n but_o permit_v likewise_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v afflict_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o correct_a 2._o to_o purify_v and_o 3._o to_o try_v they_o the_o severity_n he_o use_v towards_o they_o be_v a_o fatherly_a severity_n he_o send_v they_o affliction_n to_o manifest_v their_o virtue_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o so_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v either_o for_o their_o profit_n or_o for_o their_o glory_n whosoever_o honour_v and_o love_v god_n true_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o that_o happen_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sermon_n preach_v on_o easter-eve_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o thought_n that_o be_v rather_o subtle_a than_o solid_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o spring_n after_o the_o ill_a wether_n of_o autumn_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o winter_n and_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n dissipate_v by_o his_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o jewish_a error_n and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heathen_n heart_n prevent_v with_o his_o beam_n the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o same_o season_n afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_n passover_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o sermon_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o novice_n gaudentius_n expound_v in_o that_o instruction_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o till_o that_o time_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n paschal_n lamb_n take_v notice_n that_o that_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o real_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v the_o same_o lamb_n dead_a for_o all_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o church_n nourish_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o offer_v it_o giveth_z life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sanctifi_v by_o consecration_n those_o that_o consecrate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n ...._o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v make_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n form_n his_o body_n of_o this_o bread_n because_o he_o be_v able_a and_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o who_o former_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n now_o change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n have_v expound_v thus_o plain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o to_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v they_o all_o represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o his_o similitude_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v that_o one_o will_v hardly_o have_v observe_v they_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o leathern_a girdle_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v gird_v withal_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-precept_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o man_n shall_v consume_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o doubt_n which_o they_o may_v have_v about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o allegory_n and_o suchlike_a in_o this_o place_n be_v something_o force_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o many_o people_n can_v relish_v they_o at_o last_o he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o give_v two_o mystical_a reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o five_o follow_a sermon_n his_o lecture_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n offer_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o what_o be_v do_v among_o christian_n and_o sometime_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o some_o moral_a instruction_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o commend_v virginity_n reprove_v those_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o warn_v parent_n that_o though_o they_o may_v inspire_v into_o their_o child_n the_o love_n of_o virginity_n yet_o they_o can_v enjoin_v they_o the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v not_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o bring_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n both_o these_o instruction_n be_v full_a of_o many_o similitude_n he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o ten_o instruction_n be_v upon_o exodus_fw-la there_o he_o bring_v many_o allegory_n upon_o the_o passover_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v
for_o the_o blow_n without_o trouble_n and_o without_o offer_v to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o every_o monk_n be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n or_o of_o write_a order_n let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o least_o summons_n and_o we_o will_v depart_v immediate_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v separate_v but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o do_v we_o be_v as_o much_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o palestine_n as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o rome_n we_o communicate_v with_o its_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n at_o last_o s._n jerom_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n provide_v he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o charitable_a spirit_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o towards_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o we_o know_v say_v he_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_v with_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v father_n and_o not_o master_n and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o despise_v ambition_n prefer_v rest_n and_o quietness_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n after_o s._n jerom_n 63d_o letter_n follow_v ruffinus_n preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n he_o say_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o several_a person_n desirous_a of_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wish_v that_o origen_n may_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v latin_a that_o his_o colleague_n and_o brother_n s._n jerom_n have_v translate_v two_o homily_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n have_v so_o much_o exalt_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o advantageous_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o his_o commentary_n but_o have_v surmount_v himself_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n that_o this_o same_o s._n jerom_n have_v promise_v to_o translate_v the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n but_o he_o think_v it_o afterward_o more_o glorious_a to_o write_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v on_o author_n rather_o than_o a_o interpreter_n we_o therefore_o prosecute_v and_o complete_a a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o approve_v and_o begin_v but_o we_o can_v render_v origen_n '_o s_z word_n with_o the_o same_o eloquence_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v keep_v he_o from_o undertake_v that_o translation_n but_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o macarius_n earnest_a entreaty_n however_o that_o in_o this_o version_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o those_o who_o have_v translate_v that_o author_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v imitate_v s._n jerom_n by_o cut_v off_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o origen_n work_n there_o be_v notion_n quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o seem_a contradiction_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o pamphilus_n have_v write_v for_o origen_n and_o which_o himself_o have_v translate_v and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v by_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n by_o heretic_n or_o man_n of_o ill_a design_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o treatise_n those_o article_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o other_o book_n this_o preface_n be_v write_v in_o 397._o when_o rufinus_n publish_v his_o version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o publish_v but_o oceanus_n and_o pammachius_n send_v it_o to_o s._n jerom_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v find_v still_o some_o error_n there_o notwithstanding_o that_o great_a part_n be_v expunge_v entreat_v he_o that_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v a_o faithful_a translation_n of_o that_o work_n the_o note_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o about_o that_o business_n be_v the_o sixty_o four_o letter_n s._n jerom_n think_v himself_o indirect_o affront_v by_o rufinus_n preface_n intimate_v that_o he_o have_v former_o commend_v origen_n which_o may_v insinuate_v that_o he_o then_o approve_v his_o error_n and_o approve_v they_o still_o fall_v instant_o to_o write_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v commend_v origen_n he_o own_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o two_o place_n of_o his_o work_n namely_o in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n dedicate_v to_o damasus_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o opinion_n i_o have_v commend_v he_o say_v he_o as_o a_o able_a interpreter_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n who_o dogm_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v i_o have_v admire_v his_o part_n without_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n i_o have_v value_v his_o philosophy_n and_o not_o his_o preach_v he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v what_o his_o opinion_n have_v always_o be_v concern_v origen_n book_n let_v he_o but_o read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o his_o three_o volume_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v constant_o contradict_v origen_n '_o s_z opinion_n huetius_n be_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v with_o this_o excuse_n of_o s._n jerom_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n which_o he_o cit_v that_o he_o have_v contradict_v origen_n notion_n though_o he_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o that_o author_n dogm_n without_o quote_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v they_o false_a say_v he_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v censure_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o copy_n they_o as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n micah_n why_o have_v he_o assert_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hebrew_n name_n that_o none_o but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n these_o reason_n make_v huetius_n say_v that_o rufinus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o accuse_v s._n jerom_n of_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o upbraid_v he_o in_o his_o first_o invective_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o heretic_n that_o s._n jerom_n excuse_n be_v pitiful_a that_o rufinus_n thorough_o prove_v that_o he_o commend_v origen_n doctrine_n and_o that_o at_o last_o this_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v alter_v as_o to_o origen_n that_o sulpitius_n severus_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n that_o s._n jerom_n have_v at_o first_o follow_v origen_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a condemn_v all_o his_o work_n that_o s._n augustin_n do_v just_o accuse_v he_o of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n and_o that_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o ii_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v he_o among_o origen_n disciple_n that_o in_o a_o word_n though_o this_o holy_a doctor_n act_v the_o part_n of_o good_a catholic_n in_o abjure_v origen_n '_o s_z error_n after_o he_o have_v own_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v he_o have_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o moderate_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o indulge_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o inflame_a choler_n so_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o contrary_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o outrageous_a rail_n against_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age._n for_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o rufinus_n reprove_v he_o often_o with_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o often_o blame_v rufinus_n without_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o learned_a huetius_n now_o nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o soissons_fw-fr do_v with_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n make_v of_o the_o part_n and_o conduct_v of_o s._n jerom._n i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o father_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n enemy_n mind_n by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o
and_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v very_o exact_o in_o a_o chronological_a order_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n to_o sulpicius_n severus_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n there_o he_o exhort_v sulpicius_n severus_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v without_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o blame_v he_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o barcelona_n and_o acquaint_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n upon_o christmas-day_n say_v he_o the_o people_n oblige_v i_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o aversion_n to_o that_o dignity_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o porter_n order_n to_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o my_o design_n look_v another_o way_n so_o i_o be_v surprise_v and_o establish_v at_o that_o new_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o a_o ministry_n beyond_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o strength_n ....._o i_o can_v hardly_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o that_o dignity_n i_o tremble_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o office_n be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o weakness_n but_o he_o that_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o cause_v suck_a babe_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o i_o to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v i_o worthy_a who_o he_o have_v call_v when_o i_o be_v unworthy_a he_o add_v that_o he_o take_v order_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o barcelona_n so_o that_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n he_o invite_v he_o at_o last_o not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o easter_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o amandus_n a_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v write_v likewise_o concern_v that_o ordination_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o to_o alypius_n bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o his_o arrival_n at_o nola_n in_o the_o autumn_n of_o the_o year_n 394._o he_o commend_v there_o s._n augustin_n book_n which_o alypius_n have_v send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o loaf_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o union_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o eulogy_n of_o that_o bread_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v that_o in_o receive_v it_o he_o shall_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o with_o s._n paulinus_n thus_o to_o send_v bread_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o union_n see_v the_o one_a four_o 45th_o and_o 46th_o letter_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 34th_o letter_n speak_v likewise_o of_o a_o loaf_n which_o he_o send_v to_o paulinus_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o we_o send_v unto_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o subject_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o uberior_fw-la benedictio_fw-la fiet_fw-la dilectione_n accipientis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o s._n augustin_n he_o commend_v his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o alypius_n have_v send_v he_o it_o be_v full_a of_o expression_n to_o show_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v s._n augustin_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v advice_n for_o his_o behaviour_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 394_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o s._n augustin_n answer_v this_o last_o by_o the_o 27_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o italic_a letter_n s._n paulinus_n five_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o sulpicius_n severus_n wherein_o he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o exalt_v his_o conversion_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o own_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o surprise_v and_o wonderful_a there_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o of_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bear_v to_o all_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n either_o for_o their_o holiness_n or_o their_o piety_n and_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o withdraw_a far_o from_o rome_n he_o oppose_v pope_n siricius_n his_o proud_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o papae_fw-la urbici_fw-la superba_fw-la duritia_fw-la to_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o campania_n have_v entertain_v he_o by_o their_o frequent_a visit_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o know_v how_o he_o do_v the_o six_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 395_o wherein_o he_o express_v how_o impatient_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_z be_v the_o thirty_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o 396._o he_o send_v paulinus_n word_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n paulinus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n acquaint_v romanianus_fw-la by_o the_o seven_o with_o his_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o news_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v licentius_fw-la romanianus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o too_o god_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 396._o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o urge_v severus_n sulpicius_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o the_o twelve_o to_o amandus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o s._n paulinus_n his_o letter_n there_o he_o very_o elegant_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v holiness_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rest_v in_o one_o only_a righteous_a man_n who_o be_v then_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n return_v to_o corruption_n god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o shall_v come_v the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o that_o at_o last_o all_o mankind_n be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o vice_n that_o hardly_o any_o remedy_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o form_v man_n come_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v create_v he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o have_v choose_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o proud_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o the_o age_n and_o at_o last_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o destroy_v death_n in_o we_o and_o restore_v immortality_n these_o be_v the_o main_a point_n explain_v very_o exact_o by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o that_o letter_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v both_o humility_n and_o a_o laudable_a pride_n that_o pride_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o neglect_v whatsoever_o seem_v great_a handsome_a and_o please_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n apply_v ourselves_o only_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o stoop_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o its_o foundatition_n but_o only_o such_o a_o littleness_n of_o mind_n as_o serve_v for_o lie_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n which_o make_v we_o loose_v our_o liberty_n and_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o vice_n which_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o weaken_v the_o pure_a truth_n by_o a_o base_a complaceny_n mend_n acii_n famula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la inimica_fw-la miscens_fw-la aqua_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la merum_fw-la aquoso_fw-la adulatonis_fw-la enervans_fw-la the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o pammachius_n upon_o
find_v direct_o oppose_v to_o clear_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o refute_v volusianus_n who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n can_v conceive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 412._o for_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o 139th_o and_o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellinus_n bring_v by_o boniface_n who_o be_v with_o marcellinus_n when_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o 139th_o letter_n in_o the_o 144th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v the_o man_n of_o cirta_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o those_o who_o quit_v a_o debauch_a life_n to_o lead_v a_o better_a without_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o polemon_n be_v ought_v however_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n work_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o ingratitude_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n strength_n and_o health_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o that_o chastity_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o man._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v much_o the_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o you_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o fear_v he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v love_v he_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o deum_fw-la timete_fw-la ne_fw-fr deficiatis_n amate_v ut_fw-la proficiatis_fw-la this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 145th_o to_o anastasius_n comprehend_v most_o of_o st._n augustin_n principle_n of_o justification_n for_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o it_o fawn_v upon_o we_o than_o when_o it_o torment_v we_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a good_n can_v be_v total_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v always_o have_v a_o share_n in_o our_o best_a action_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v call_v free_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o impotency_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o grace_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o overcome_v while_o man_n forbear_v it_o mere_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o say_v he_o though_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n yet_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o tyrant_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o slavery_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o abstain_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o altogether_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o hate_v but_o proportionable_o as_o righteousness_n be_v love_v inimicus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la poenae_fw-la timore_fw-la non_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tantum_n porro_fw-la cuique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la odit_fw-la quantum_fw-la justitiam_fw-la diligit_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o can_v thereby_o befall_v our_o body_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o practise_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o nothing_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o righteousness_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o pour_v that_o charity_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o it_o we_o must_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o africa_n in_o 413._o the_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o pelagius_n be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o 26_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n he_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o letter_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v he_o good_a always_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v already_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o pray_v god_n my_o dear_a brother_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n mention_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n the_o 147th_o to_o pauliâ—â—_n and_o the_o 148th_o to_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n and_o place_v they_o after_o the_o book_n compose_v in_o 412._o and_o indeed_o this_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n who_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n die_v in_o 413._o and_o urbanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o be_v depute_v that_o very_a year_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o both_o those_o letter_n that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o the_o former_a he_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n how_o he_o be_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v see_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o the_o 149th_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o st._n paulinus_n in_o the_o 121st_o letter_n about_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o critical_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 414._o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o urbanus_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sicca_n the_o 150th_o be_v write_v to_o proba_n and_o to_o her_o daughter_n juliana_n he_o wish_v they_o joy_n that_o demetrias_n juliana_n daughter_n have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n in_o vow_v virginity_n it_o be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n in_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n count_n marcellinus_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o year_n 413._o at_o carthage_n with_o his_o brother_n apringius_fw-la by_o order_n of_o count_n marinus_n be_v accuse_v of_o abet_v heraclianus_n his_o rebellion_n st._n augustin_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o know_v his_o innocency_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v that_o judgement_n and_o be_v sensible_o affect_v for_o the_o death_n of_o those_o innocent_a person_n a_o great_a lord_n one_o caecilian_a st._n augustin_n friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n be_v at_o carthage_n the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o st._n augustin_n have_v forbear_v writing_n to_o he_o for_o some_o time_n this_o lord_n think_v that_o he_o have_v also_o conceive_v the_o same_o suspicion_n wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n about_o it_o to_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o 151st_o wherein_o he_o represent_v both_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o marinus_n judgement_n and_o what_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o caecilian_a have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o friendship_n with_o marinus_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o these_o two_o brethren_n without_o name_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o marcellinus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o edify_a discourse_n he_o make_v in_o the_o prison_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n st._n augustin_n declare_v that_o have_v be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o that_o marcellinus_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o take_v to_o witness_v those_o sacrament_n which_o that_o hand_n bring_v he_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o marriage_n he_o ever_o touch_v any_o woman_n but_o his_o own_o wife_n this_o passage_n teach_v we_o that_o pastor_n be_v careful_a to_o visit_v prisoner_n to_o assist_v and_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n when_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a
hamartigenia_n two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n book_n lost._n the_o dittochaeon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n diadochus_n genuine_a book_n a_o hundred_o chapter_n concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n book_n lost._n ten_o definition_n audentius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n endelechius_n genuine_a book_n a_o bucolick_a flavianus_n book_n lost._n sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n whereof_o theodoret_n produce_v some_o fragment_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n work_n homily_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a sixty_o seven_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n volume_n i._o of_o the_o eton_n edition_n from_o page_n 1._o to_o 522._o and_o vol._n 2._o of_o paris_n from_o page_n 1._o to_o 725._o nine_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n vol._n 5._o from_o p._n 1._o to_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o paris_n edit_n vol._n 〈◊〉_d from_o p._n 725._o to_o 773._o two_o fragment_n of_o homily_n upon_o adam_n and_o abraham_n v._o 5._o ed._n eton._n p._n 648._o and_o 653._o book_n spurious_a or_o dubious_a ten_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n english_a edition_n v._o 1._o p._n 39_o hom._n upon_o gen._n 1._o god_n see_v all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n ed._n en._n v._o 5._o p._n 145._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p_o 18._o hom._n upon_o these_o word_n gen._n 1._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n ed._n en._n v._n 5_o p._n 645._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 24._o latin_n homily_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15._o upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o lion_n v._o 1._o p._n 206_o etc._n etc._n hom._n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 24._o v._n 10._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 565._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 30._o hom._n upon_o adam_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n v._o 7._o ed._n en._n p._n 37._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n upon_o the_o giant_n and_o the_o flood_n v._o 7._o ed._n en._n p._n 458._o sermon_n upon_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n ibid._n p._n 394._o hom._n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n num_fw-la 21._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 669._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 49._o another_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 448._o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n genuine_a book_n five_o sermon_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o hannah_n and_o samuel_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o from_o p._n 50._o to_o 83._o and_o paris_n v._n 8._o from_o p._n 784._o to_o 854._o three_o sermon_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v v._o 8._o ed._n en._n p._n 10._o and_o the_o two_o other_o v._o 6._o p._n 83._o and_o 89._o ed._n p._n 841._o 854._o 864._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 1_o king_n 18._o ed._n en._n v._n 8._o p._n 261._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 636._o book_n spurious_a several_a sermon_n upon_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o david_n and_o goliab_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 243._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 2_o king_n 7._o ibid._n p._n 244._o a_o sermon_n upon_o absalon_n ibid._n p._n 245._o sermon_n upon_o elijah_n in_o latin_a ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o in_o greek_a v._o 6._o p._n 128._o ed._n p._n another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o ed._n l._n p._n 248._o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o elijah_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 248._o a_o sermon_n upon_o naaman_n p._n 249._o a_o sermon_n of_o elisha_n p._n 250._o a_o sermon_n upon_o rachel_n and_o her_o child_n ed._n en._n v._n 1._o p._n 317._o upon_o jordan_n ibid._n p._n 41._o four_o greek_a sermon_n upon_o job_n ed._n eton_n v._n 5._o p._n 949._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 76._o five_o other_o latin_a sermon_n upon_o job_n ed._n l._n p._n 261._o a_o sermon_n upon_o job_n ibid._n 265._o a_o sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o upon_o abraham_n p._n 267._o upon_o the_o psalm_n genuine_a book_n sixty_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 3d_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13_o and_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o and_o so_o to_o the_o 50th_o upon_o the_o 100dth_n and_o 108th_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o end_n v._o 1._o ed._n eng._n from_o p._n 522._o to_o 1016_o and_o vol._n 8._o p._n 1._o and_o 5._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 1._o to_o 551._o a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 13._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 833._o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 50th_o psal._n ed._n eton._n v._n 1._o p._n 692._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 846._o and_o 862._o book_n spurious_a two_o latin_a preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 269._o and_o 270._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 272._o ibid._n a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 1._o in_o greek_a v._o 5._o ed._n eng._n p._n 677._o in_o latin_a ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 273._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o 9th_o psalm_n ed._n l._n p._n 313._o upon_o the_o 14_o p._n 323._o upon_o the_o 22d_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 29._o 33._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o 42._o 68_o 71._o 84._o 90._o 93._o 95._o 96._o ibid._n a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 4._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 431._o the_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 51st_o 95th_o 100dth_n ed._n eng._n v._n 1._o p._n 9_o 11._o and_o follow_v ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 884._o hom._n upon_o psalm_n 101st_o etc._n etc._n to_o 107th_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 119th_o ed._n eng._n v._n 1._o p._n 92._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o psal._n 75._o voâ—…_n &_o reddiâ—e_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o ed._n eng._n p._n 260._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 38._o man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 508._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 114._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 121st_o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 483._o a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 92._o dominus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o ed._n eton._n p._n 680._o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 92d_o psal._n elevaverunt_fw-la flumina_fw-la etc._n etc._n eng._n ed._n v._n 7._o p._n 256._o upon_o the_o other_o word_n of_o psal._n 94._o venite_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 561._o upon_o psal._n 139._o eripe_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 347._o ibid._n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n spurious_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o wisdom_n they_o seem_v as_o dead_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o fool_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 555._o upon_o the_o prophet_n genuine_a book_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o prophecy_n ed._n en._n v._n 6._o p._n 649._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 799._o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ed._n en._n v._n 6._o p._n 658._o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 813._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 100_o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 554_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d five_o homily_n upon_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 127_o etc._n etc._n to_o 155._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 723._o to_o 762._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o seraphim_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o 45th_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 7._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 155._o and_o 160._o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 763._o 776._o a_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n ch._n 10._o v._n 23._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 168._o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 789._o book_n spurious_a a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o is._n ch._n 1._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 598._o a_o sermon_n upon_o isai._n chap._n 9_o ibid._n p._n 613._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n isai._n chapter_n 42d_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 614._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v of_o isai._n chap._n 46._o v._n 3._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 689._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 138._o a_o sermon_n upon_o isai._n ch._n 62d_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 615._o a_o homily_n upon_o jerem._n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 616._o a_o greek_a homily_n upon_o susanna_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 703._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 141._o a_o latin_a sermon_n of_o susanna_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 617._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o babylon_n ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 698._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 148._o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o
4._o 129._o and_o that_o in_o one_o letter_n of_o a_o few_o line_n he_o explain_v eight_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n l._n 4._o 112._o so_o ready_a and_o familiar_a be_v it_o to_o he_o he_o sometime_o unfold_v those_o text_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v abuse_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n and_o maintain_v against_o their_o false_a gloss_n those_o text_n which_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v he_o often_o enlarge_v upon_o such_o maxim_n of_o piety_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v he_o likewise_o very_o common_o explain_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o some_o moral_a observation_n and_o useful_a instruction_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n although_o s._n isidore_n have_v not_o profess_o treat_v of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n we_o find_v they_o very_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a religion_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o falsehood_n l._n 1._o 95._o l._n 4._o 27_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o oppose_v those_o who_o accuse_v it_o of_o novelty_n l._n 2._o 46._o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o heathen-writer_n we_o may_v soon_o discern_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v l._n 1._o 21._o that_o the_o former_a contain_v sublime_a truth_n which_o beget_v reverence_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o despicable_a foolery_n and_o cheat_n l._n 2._o 4_o 5._o among_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o insert_v that_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n l._n 1._o 271._o he_o confute_v the_o jew_n in_o several_a place_n not_o only_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 141._o l._n 4._o 17._o he_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v create_v angel_n man_n and_o all_o being_n l._n 1._o 343._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o by_o fate_n l._n 3._o 135_o 154_o 191._o that_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o foretell_v they_o but_o god_n foreknow_v and_o foretell_v they_o because_o they_o will_v so_o happen_v l._n 1._o 56._o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v they_o all_o among_o other_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n about_o the_o trinity_n l._n 1._o 67_o 138_o 139_o 327._o l._n 4._o 99_o about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323_o 403._o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arrian_n l._n 1._o 246_o 353._o l._n 4._o 31_o 334._o and_o of_o the_o sabellian_o l._n 3._o 247._o he_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n 1._o 20_o 60_o 97_o 109_o 499_o 500_o etc._n etc._n he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n l._n 1._o 54._o he_o also_o oppose_v those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manichee_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a phantom_n l._n 1._o 124_o 323_o 102_o 303._o he_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n l._n 1._o 11._o the_o manichee_n l._n 4._o 13._o the_o montanist_n l._n 1._o 242._o to_o the_o 246._o and_o the_o novatian_o l._n 1._o 100_o 338._o he_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n l._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o open_v the_o passage_n l._n 1._o 404._o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a l._n 3._o 295._o l._n 4._o 125._o but_o he_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o eternal_a praeexistence_n of_o soul_n l._n 4._o 163._o he_o also_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o l._n 4._o 124._o he_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a l._n 1._o 284._o l._n 2._o 43._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o active_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n l._n 4._o 42._o he_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o 271_o 303_o 352_o 363_o etc._n etc._n he_o allow_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o use_v his_o diligence_n and_o labour_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v operative_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v several_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o man_n labour_n must_v concur_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o sailor_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a wind_n it_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o our_o help_n come_v but_o we_o must_v also_o join_v our_o endeavour_n with_o it_o l._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v ourselves_o say_v he_o in_o another_o letter_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n but_o all_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n l._n 2._o 61._o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o accomplish_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o who_o on_o their_o part_n do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o deny_v necessary_a help_n for_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_n be_v well_o incline_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a l._n 4._o 171._o nevertheless_o man_n must_v not_o attribute_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o best_a action_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o l._n 2._o 265_o 242._o in_o sum_n no_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o sin_n not_o l._n 1._o 435._o s._n isidore_n deliver_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o also_o conferr_v grace_n it_o not_o only_o obliterate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o god_n adopt_a child_n l._n 3._o 195._o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v undoubted_o overspread_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 123._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 314._o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v l._n 1._o 120._o l._n 2._o 37_o 52._o l._n 3._o 34_o 394._o he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o relic_n he_o disallow_v not_o the_o present_n of_o offering_n at_o their_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a respect_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o imitate_v their_o life_n l._n 1._o 55._o l._n 2._o 89._o he_o prefer_v a_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n l._n 2._o 133._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o
not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o make_v those_o charitable_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o insupportable_a violence_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n by_o aggravate_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n the_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o article_n he_o oppose_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o determine_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o tertullian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v this_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o judge_n of_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o doctrine_n only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n he_o require_v that_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o twelve_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n always_o triumph_v although_o it_o be_v among_o the_o small_a number_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o despair_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o confess_v himself_o vanquish_v the_o great_a number_n may_v affright_v but_o can_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n stephen_n phineas_n lot_n and_o noah_n have_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v on_o their_o side_n than_o on_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o prove_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o severity_n but_o correct_v with_o gentleness_n not_o to_o that_o which_o love_v novelty_n but_o to_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o multitude_n which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o it_o be_v the_o throng_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o weak_a and_o fearful_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v momentary_a before_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o you_o object_n to_o i_o this_o multitude_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o first_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o his_o own_o reason_n teach_v he_o or_o because_o in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o author_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o advice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o without_o mistake_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o prove_v what_o he_o teach_v of_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a confute_v heretic_n and_o convince_a himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v he_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o then_o will_v you_o have_v knowledge_n necessary_a to_o support_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o another_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o then_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffer_v they_o to_o seek_v medicine_n for_o their_o malady_n and_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v say_v you_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o understand_v i_o own_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v search_v and_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o search_n into_o they_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o where_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o sum_n they_o who_o discourage_v other_o from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o thing_n too_o profound_a do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o it_o so_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o give_v a_o sense_n clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v but_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_o although_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o application_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o oppose_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n such_o as_o these_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o impassable_a manner_n the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh._n he_o have_v deliver_v several_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o nestorius_n in_o sum_n he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o reason_n this_o work_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v in_o tom._n 2._o of_o athanasius_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n 5._o of_o theodoret_n work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n garner_n at_v paris_n in_o 1684._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n who_o gennadius_n call_v theodorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ancyra_n theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n where_o he_o courageous_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o he_o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o that_o that_o work_n be_v very_o logical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o lay_v down_o several_a argument_n before_o he_o come_v to_o scripture-proof_n this_o description_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n preach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 3d._a sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o s._n john_n day_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n to_o
he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n think_v he_o may_v take_v that_o place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n last_o if_o this_o fragment_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v genuine_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d allege_v by_o those_o that_o defend_v his_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n why_o do_v not_o facundus_n and_o liberius_n cite_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v bring_v no_o argument_n so_o authentic_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o leontius_n photius_n and_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o these_o two_o last_o have_v produce_v it_o likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o determine_v it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n if_o that_o work_n have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o theodoret_n have_v solemn_o curse_a nestorius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o change_v his_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o favourable_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o he_o he_o dislike_v he_o because_o he_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v the_o virgin_n since_o he_o have_v cite_v s._n cyril_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n condemn_v he_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o blame_v nestorius_n after_o he_o have_v heretofore_o commend_v he_o the_o different_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o make_v he_o speak_v different_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o describe_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o excuse_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o nestorius_n in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v no_o stay_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o solve_v when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o first_o education_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodore_n but_o of_o his_o first_o instruction_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o retire_v as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o temper_n and_o government_n he_o never_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n more_o honourable_o of_o he_o in_o other_o place_n he_o excuse_v he_o here_o he_o blame_v he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o other_o either_o because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o some_o have_v against_o he_o or_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o anathematise_v he_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o book_n do_v not_o name_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a he_o content_v himself_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n among_o those_o principle_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o against_o the_o error_n of_o other_o heretic_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o this_o last_o book_n although_o he_o have_v rank_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o theodoret_n as_o he_o imagine_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n the_o 5_o objection_n show_v we_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n into_o a_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sporatius_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v supposititious_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o forge_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o mistake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n to_o which_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o theodoret_n be_v join_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v genuine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o forge_v the_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n have_v not_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v for_o he_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o length_n this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n what_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o every_o heresy_n for_o than_o i_o must_v transcribe_v all_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v relate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o a_o way_n very_o short_a clear_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v gather_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n out_o of_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n of_o alex._n origen_n eusebius_n of_o palestine_n and_o phoenicia_n adamantius_n rhodon_n titus_n diodorus_n and_o georgius_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o judicious_a than_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o pelagian_o nor_o origenist_n in_o his_o list_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 3d._a book_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o but_o into_o few_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n be_v eternal_a simple_a and_o incorporeal_a infinite_o good_a and_o just_a omniscient_a and_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o existence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matter_n
mystery_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o use_v the_o word_n but_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n annunciante_n mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la celebâ—…us_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostóm_n incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 2._o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 3._o because_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o sacrament_n offer_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 4._o because_o at_o these_o mystery_n the_o rich_a christian_n bring_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v partly_o spend_v in_o this_o service_n and_o partly_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o relief_n thus_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v figurative_o which_o now_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o contrary_a to_o this_o place_n of_o isidore_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o the_o prayer_n for_o peace_n 5._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v also_o recite_v and_o at_o last_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n then_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v take_v fast_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o nine_o hour_n of_o vesper_n compline_n vigil_n matin_n of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n of_o lent-fast_a of_o the_o fast_a on_o the_o 22d_o of_o september_n of_o the_o fast_n on_o november_n the_o one_a and_o january_n the_o one_a of_o the_o fast_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n in_o some_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o fast_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n some_o monk_n nevertheless_o do_v fast_o in_o that_o interval_n out_o of_o devotion_n last_o he_o own_v that_o church_n have_v different_a uses_n and_o practice_n in_o many_o thing_n the_o second_o book_n of_o office_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o say_v all_z that_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n be_v call_v lot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n clerk_n because_o s._n mathias_n who_o be_v the_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n or_o because_o all_o clerk_n be_v also_o call_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n or_o else_o last_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a show_n nor_o to_o public_a feast_n to_o follow_v their_o employment_n without_o engage_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n not_o to_o put_v money_n to_o usury_n to_o take_v no_o present_n for_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o reserve_v in_o their_o talk_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n to_o be_v sober_a chaste_a and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o clerk_n some_o live_n under_o the_o governance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v governor_n call_v without_o a_o head_n or_o governor_n acephali_n which_o can_v neither_o pass_v for_o laic_n nor_o ecclesiastic_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o clerk_n have_v a_o a_o tonsure_v and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n be_v all_o shave_v 〈◊〉_d or_o cut_v the_o hair_n short_a be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v indecent_a for_o they_o to_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v hold_v a._n c._n 398._o decree_v can._n 44._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v wear_v a_o long_a hair_n or_o beard_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la câ—…_n nutrias_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rasure_n or_o make_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n bald_a by_o shave_v be_v account_v a_o detestable_a ceremony_n and_o much_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n clemens_n alex._n optatus_n tolet._n clem._n a._n paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o opt._n count_v parm._n lib._n 2._o jerom_n com._n in_o ezek._n 44._o and_o so_o conc._n tolet._n mel._n jerom_n epiphanim_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ezek._n 44._o 20._o and_o a_o heathenish_a ceremony_n derive_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o iâ—is_fw-la and_o serapis_n jerom_n in_o ezek._n 44._o wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o corrupt_a ceremony_n first_o receive_v by_o heretic_n but_o after_o get_v into_o the_o church_n among_o other_o profane_a usage_n in_o this_o superstitious_a age._n tonsure_v and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n be_v all_o shave_v and_o have_v only_o a_o little_a circle_n of_o hair_n round_o about_o the_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n have_v speak_v of_o clerk_n in_o general_a he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o order_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v 32_o year_n old_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o live_v single_a or_o to_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n that_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o give_v they_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o free_a from_o crime_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o use_v hospitality_n towards_o stranger_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n deputy_n he_o say_v they_o may_v ordain_v reader_n exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_n but_o that_o they_o can_v ordain_v presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n he_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n by_o say_v they_o partake_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o preside_v over_o church_n as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o prevent_v division_n deacon_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n consecrate_v by_o the_o presbyter_n they_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n who_o may_v not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n subdeacons_n do_v also_o handle_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o continency_n the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o reader_n the_o singer_n the_o exorcist_n the_o doorkeeper_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o monk_n the_o cenobite_n be_v they_o that_o live_v in_o common_a the_o hermit_n they_n that_o withdraw_v into_o desert_n the_o anchorite_n they_o that_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o cell_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o good_a monk_n s._n isidore_n describe_v and_o commend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o cenobite_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o penitent_n they_o cut_v their_o hair_n they_o wear_v hair-cloath_n they_o strew_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust._n by_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v obtain_v clerk_n do_v it_o before_o god_n other_o before_o the_o bishop_n true_a penance_n consist_v in_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o commend_v virgin_n and_o give_v they_o some_o wholesome_a advice_n as_o also_o widow_n and_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v and_o likewise_o catechuman_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o exorcism_n and_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o they_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o point_n and_o expound_v the_o creed_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a before_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n and_o distinguish_v it_o into_o three_o sort_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v valid_a must_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o baptize_v and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o a_o heretic_n that_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n be_v remit_v in_o
sabbath_n nor_o the_o jew_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o lent_n with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n they_o have_v kill_v nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n that_o they_o sell._n last_o not_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o nor_o trade_n with_o they_o because_o they_o daily_a blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o describe_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o humble_a entreaty_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n and_o rectify_v this_o disorder_n to_o this_o petition_n he_o join_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o another_o bishop_n call_v eaof_o or_o taof_o in_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o severity_n they_o treat_v the_o jew_n withal_o they_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n who_o will_v not_o salute_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o rebuild_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v burn_v they_o add_v to_o these_o two_o father_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n athanasius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o agda_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o masco_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n nor_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o the_o h._n week_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n give_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o action_n of_o st._n john_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o bath_n in_o which_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n enter_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o cerinthus_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a and_o have_v gross_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n allow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v several_a year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o earth_n introduce_v many_o fable_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n publish_v the_o false_a act_n of_o pilate_n use_v the_o christian_n as_o idolater_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n and_o do_v infamous_a action_n in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n they_o ought_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o agobard_n go_v to_o court_n about_o this_o business_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o three_o person_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n viz._n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n vala_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n brother_n of_o pepin_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o helesacharius_n abbot_n of_o s._n maximus_n at_o treves_n have_v complain_v before_o they_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o jew_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o relate_v it_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v be_v return_v he_o consult_v those_o three_o person_n by_o a_o letter_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o jewish_a slave_n who_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a he_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o slave_n what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o price_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o court_n officer_n be_v their_o friend_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o perplex_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n damnation_n if_o he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o slave_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v the_o great_a man_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o in_o agobard_n letter_n to_o nebridius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o it_o all_o along_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o bold_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n agobard_fw-mi present_v another_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o gundobadus_fw-la which_o order_v that_o private_a contention_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o single_a combat_n or_o some_o other_o proof_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n he_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o arrian_n prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o such_o sort_n of_o combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a have_v often_o overcome_v the_o more_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o add_v that_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v some_o conference_n about_o religion_n with_o gundobadus_fw-la and_o convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n disallow_v this_o custom_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n last_o he_o say_v he_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n have_v but_o one_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o impossible_a he_o desire_v he_o will_v abolish_v at_o least_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n agobard_fw-mi treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a priest_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n and_o sacrificer_n there_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o authority_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v often_o hear_v wicked_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a one_o because_o he_o look_v chief_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o person_n that_o god_n respect_n but_o his_o ministry_n and_o priesthood_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a priest_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n which_o the_o most_o h._n layman_n can_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n man_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n teach_v if_o he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v agobard_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o follow_v another_o leper_n a_o blind_a man_n lead_v by_o another_o blind_a man_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o cite_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o time_n keep_v domestic_a priest_n in_o their_o house_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o to_o employ_v they_o
of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a of_o it_o 125._o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o person_n not_o absolve_v ibid._n usury_n prohibit_v 120_o 122_o 126_o 128._o w._n widow_n a_o constitution_n for_o widow_n and_o orphan_n 126._o and_o far_o veil_a widow_n 131_o 137._o bishop_n to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 132._o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n 118_o 120_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o their_o single_a life_n 135._o witch_n condemn_v 138._o witness_n the_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o to_o depose_v 135._o false_a witness_n the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o 96._o excommunicate_v 130._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o have_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n 118_o 124_o 127_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o have_v sometime_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 120._o oblige_a to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n 178._o z._n zachary_n bishop_n of_o agâ—â—â—ia_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n 87_o 89._o his_o conduct_n during_o this_o office_n disapprove_v in_o a_o council_n 89._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdcxcviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n your_o generosity_n to_o stranger_n which_o all_o the_o world_n own_v and_o must_v admire_v have_v encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o paper_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n expect_v a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v what_o luminary_n shine_v and_o what_o learned_a man_n flourish_v even_o in_o those_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a day_n of_o christianity_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o long_a account_n of_o du-pin_n performance_n who_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o original_a and_o much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o who_o write_n and_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o this_o collection_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v he_o justice_n or_o no_o your_o lordship_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n such_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v it_o and_o myself_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o honour_n i_o have_v of_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n william_n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n accompany_v with_o notorious_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o these_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o disorder_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o 36â—_n lesser_a perpet_n part_n 3._o p._n 36â—_n the_o precede_a it_o have_v some_o very_a remarkable_a advantage_n but_o a_o three_o writer_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n appear_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o mark._n for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o some_o clear-sighted_a person_n in_o that_o century_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o irregularity_n be_v not_o general_o very_o predominant_a the_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o author_n who_o write_v the_o few_o work_n they_o leave_v the_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o their_o style_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o their_o dissertation_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n themselves_o make_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o century_n be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o due_a comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o writer_n the_o work_n the_o subject_n treat_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o those_o of_o the_o precede_a it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v irregularity_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a to_o those_o which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n or_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o far_o or_o become_v so_o general_a be_v a_o assertion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n for_o who_o can_v avouch_v with_o assurance_n that_o that_o age_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v as_o fruitful_a in_o illustrious_a personage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o waâ—_n as_o productive_a of_o excellent_a work_n and_o regular_a constitution_n as_o the_o precede_a century_n who_o will_v adventure_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n john_n ix_o x_o xii_o and_o xiii_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o s._n leo_n or_o s._n gregory_n but_o even_o to_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v less_o eminent_a in_o former_a time_n or_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o ratherius_n atto_n flodoard_v luitprand_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o number_n be_v very_o small_a not_o to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n but_o even_o to_o the_o more_o common_a author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o century_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v general_o style_v the_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o â—…curity_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a and_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o light_n which_o penetrate_v the_o darkness_n and_o disperse_v part_n of_o the_o obscurity_n the_o most_o ingenious_a m._n du_n pin_n follow_v these_o luminary_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o flourish_v and_o in_o give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o by_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o clearness_n generosity_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o character_n of_o this_o great_a man._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n page_n 1_o leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ibid._n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n '_o s_z four_o marriage_n ibid._n nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v ibid._n nicolas_n be_v reestablish_v ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o 2_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicolas_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n polyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n ibid._n john_n zemisces_n emperor_n 3_o the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n and_o basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n antony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicolas_n chrysobergius_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n
be_v prove_v by_o letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o papal_a seal_n otho_n dismiss_v the_o pope_n deputy_n with_o this_o answer_n and_o with_o they_o send_v two_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v a_o ample_a justification_n for_o he_o with_o order_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o tell_v he_o to_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o combat_n of_o two_o champion_n john_n xii_o receive_v these_o envoy_n very_o cold_o and_o to_o amuse_v the_o emperor_n he_o send_v to_o he_o eight_o day_n after_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o narni_n and_o cardinal_n benedict_n a_o deacon_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o before_o they_o return_v adalbert_n come_v to_o civita_n vechia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v very_o kind_o by_o the_o pope_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o emperor_n intelligence_n thereof_o but_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o force_n in_o august_n 963_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o part_n of_o who_o have_v seize_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o adalbert_n upon_o xii_o otho_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v john_n xii_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o john_n xii_o his_o arrival_n john_n xii_o and_o adalbert_n go_v off_o the_o roman_n receive_v otho_n and_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o choose_v nor_o ordain_v any_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n three_o day_n after_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o several_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o hold_v a_o grand_a council_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n where_o there_o meet_v the_o emperor_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aquilea_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a in_o town_n radulphus_fw-la the_o deacon_n walbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n peter_n of_o ravenna_n a_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o saxony_n orger_n bishop_n of_o spires_n and_o bublus_a bishop_n of_o parma_n with_o about_o 33_o italian_a bishop_n more_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a many_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o several_a lord_n and_o a_o representative_a for_o the_o people_n the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o the_o assistant_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o this_o council_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o john_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inward_o ravenous_a wolf_n but_o that_o he_o commit_v public_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n diabolical_a action_n without_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o conceal_v they_o the_o emperor_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o afterward_o to_o debate_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v then_o cardinal_n peter_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o have_v see_v he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n without_o communicate_v john_n bishop_n narni_n and_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o name_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a extra_fw-la tempore_fw-la benedict_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v confer_v d_o order_n for_o money_n and_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a bishop_n of_o todi_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o bring_v witness_n to_o attest_v these_o sacrilege_n since_o they_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v about_o they_o will_v not_o express_v the_o one_o half_a of_o what_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o adultery_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v they_o say_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o that_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v abus_fw-la do_v the_o widow_n of_o ranier_n stephania_n his_o father_n concubine_n the_o widow_n ann_n and_o her_o niece_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o court_n the_o very_a sink_n of_o debauchery_n that_o he_o go_v public_o a_o hunt_n that_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n whereof_o he_o die_v that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o privy-member_n of_o cardinal_n john_n the_o subdeacon_n whereof_o he_o likewise_o die_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a many_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o coat_n of_o mail_n on_o his_o body_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n there_o present_a cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o heathen_a god_n in_o his_o play_n at_o hazard_n that_o he_o never_o take_v care_n to_o say_v his_o office_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n upon_o these_o accusation_n the_o emperor_n order_v luitprand_a bishop_n of_o cremona_n to_o tell_v the_o synod_n in_o latin_a for_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o saxon_a language_n xii_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o john_n xii_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o conjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o advance_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o will_v bear_v good_a proof_n they_o all_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v anathematise_v if_o pope_n john_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n nay_o and_o of_o far_o more_o shameful_a and_o horrid_a than_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n whole_a army_n be_v spectator_n viz._n that_o he_o appear_v in_o armour_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o force_n and_o that_o if_o the_o tiber_n have_v not_o between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n army_n he_o will_v have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o that_o equipage_n the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o all_o his_o soldier_n be_v witness_n to_o it_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n tuscany_n saxony_n and_o france_n who_o reside_v then_o at_o rome_n they_o acquaint_v john_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n summus_n and_o that_o of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o have_v relate_v such_o abominable_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o will_v make_v the_o most_o impudent_a to_o blush_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n of_o perjury_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o of_o incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o relation_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o swear_v by_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o the_o other_o heathen_a deity_n in_o his_o play_n at_o hazard_n that_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o these_o accusation_n assure_v he_o upon_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n this_o letter_n bear_v data_fw-la november_n 6._o 963._o pope_n john_n xii_o have_v receive_v it_o return_v this_o answer_n we_o hear_v you_o design_n to_o make_v another_o pope_n but_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_v you_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o you_o celebrare_fw-la nos_fw-la audivimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la â—ultis_fw-la alium_fw-la â—apam_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la facitis_fw-la excommunico_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotent_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la habeatis_fw-la licentiam_fw-la ullam_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o ordain_v any_o man_n or_o of_o celebrate_v the_o mass._n this_o letter_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o three_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n and_o liguria_n be_v likewise_o come_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n this_o reply_n that_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o want_n of_o prudence_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o reasonable_a excuse_n of_o his_o absence_n and_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o give_v the_o synod_n a_o account_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o provide_v he_o delay_v not_o come_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o
tom._n ix_o p._n 718._o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o lambeck_n com._n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 645._o who_o likewise_o give_v we_o a_o diploma_n of_o this_o benedict_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemblour_n anno_fw-la dom._n 983._o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o lambeck_n book_n p._n 901._o john_n xv._o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xv._o to_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o etheldred_n xv._o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xv._o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o a_o monitory_a which_o this_o pope_n send_v to_o arnold_n and_o baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n admonish_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n riquirer_n and_o to_o another_o such_o like_a monitory_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picardy_n exhort_v they_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a restitution_n to_o be_v make_v these_o three_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 731._o gregory_n v._n gregory_n v._o restore_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o church_n of_o placentia_n which_o have_v v._n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n v._n be_v raise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o put_v that_o of_o monferrat_n under_o its_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o the_o second_o he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o confirm_v and_o grant_v several_a privilege_n to_o that_o church_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o queen_n constantia_n the_o wife_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v pillage_v and_o burn_v the_o demean_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o france_n call_v julian_n these_o four_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 752._o baluzius_n publish_v another_o letter_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o mons_fw-la major_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v remain_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v during_o the_o ten_o century_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n among_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o flourish_v in_o italy_n during_o this_o century_n none_o be_v of_o verona_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n great_a repute_n than_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n his_o life_n have_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o many_o cross_a accident_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobbes_n where_o he_o grow_v into_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o stay_v quiet_o in_o that_o peaceable_a harbour_n and_o not_o expose_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a world_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v to_o another_o post_n because_o of_o his_o ability_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v some_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o he_o follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o that_o hilduin_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o hilduin_n retire_v into_o italy_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o notger_n bishop_n of_o verona_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bishopric_n by_o king_n hugh_n who_o promise_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o more_o considerable_a see_v when_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v and_o then_o to_o bestow_v that_o of_o verona_n on_o ratherius_n a_o while_n after_o that_o prince_n have_v determine_v to_o translate_v hilduin_n to_o milan_n send_v ratherius_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v pope_n john_n xi_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o translation_n whilst_o ratherius_n be_v upon_o this_o negotiation_n at_o rome_n king_n hugh_n alter_v his_o mind_n and_o design_v to_o bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n upon_o some_o other_o person_n however_o ratherius_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o instalment_n of_o hilduin_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o another_o letter_n whereby_o he_o require_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ratherius_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o verona_n this_o displease_a king_n hugh_n who_o have_v other_o design_n in_o his_o head_n however_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o grant_v it_o because_o ratherius_n be_v then_o sick_a he_o believe_v he_o will_v quick_o march_v off_o to_o the_o other_o world_n but_o he_o recover_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 931._o hugh_n be_v very_o much_o enrage_v against_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o his_o ordination_n and_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v content_v with_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o of_o it_o during_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o son_n reign_n ratherius_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a proposition_n whereupon_o this_o prince_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o seek_v for_o pretence_n of_o turn_v he_o out_o the_o war_n of_o arnulphus_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o for_o arnulphus_n become_v master_n of_o verona_n ratherius_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v one_o of_o his_o party_n and_o when_o hugh_n have_v retake_a the_o town_n he_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o pavia_n where_o he_o be_v under_o confinement_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v release_v thence_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v into_o exile_n where_o he_o spend_v five_o year_n after_o which_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o berenger_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n three_o month_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o manasses_n afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o verona_n and_o receive_v by_o milo_n count_n of_o that_o city_n he_o stay_v there_o two_o year_n under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o count_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o any_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n be_v translate_v to_o milan_n bethink_v himself_o of_o ordain_v a_o person_n for_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n and_o some_o time_n after_o ratherius_n receive_v a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n to_o withdraw_v he_o do_v very_o willing_o he_o say_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o order_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o relinquish_v his_o flock_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n whither_o he_o retire_v at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o abbot_n fulcuin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o provence_n with_o a_o nobleman_n son_n call_v roeste_v that_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o lobbe_n where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o riquier_n who_o be_v still_o live_v and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n who_o place_v he_o near_o the_o person_n of_o his_o brother_n bruno_n this_o bruno_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 953._o bestow_v on_o ratherius_n the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o farabert_n who_o have_v succeed_v hugh_n the_o successor_n of_o riquier_n but_o bad_a fortune_n always_o attend_v he_o for_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o a_o prevail_a party_n who_o turn_v he_o out_o two_o year_n after_o and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n one_o baudrey_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o that_o country_n spite_n of_o these_o cross_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v re-enstated_n in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o attempt_v it_o when_o otho_n come_v into_o italy_n a_o second_o time_n at_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n because_o the_o place_n be_v fill_v by_o milo_n grandson_n who_o ordination_n have_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n however_o he_o insist_v upon_o it_o write_v very_o powerful_o to_o pope_n john_n xii_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n cite_v they_o to_o a_o council_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v re-establish_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o re-enstated_n in_o his_o see_n but_o he_o have_v new_a controversy_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n so_o that_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v about_o the_o year_n
this_o bishop_n be_v his_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rapine_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o name_v aldramus_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n have_v thunder_v out_o and_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v to_o command_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a reason_n but_o only_o because_o this_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o interest_n of_o eude_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o king_n charles_n he_o likewise_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o chalons_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ravenna_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o teuthaldus_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la successor_n to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o congratulate_v and_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o his_o diocesan_n hint_v withal_o that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n of_o succour_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o application_n to_o it_o and_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o their_o bishop_n we_o may_v likewise_o to_o these_o letter_n join_v that_o of_o mansion_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n direct_v to_o fulcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n advice_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v solemn_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o will_v marry_v she_o public_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n flodoard_v speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la direct_v to_o abbot_n and_o to_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fuâ—…_n to_o the_o abbot_n person_n of_o note_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbot_n call_v stephen_n who_o he_o comfort_v upon_o his_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n and_o among_o other_o for_o have_v cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v whip_v for_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a parochial_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o order_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n for_o have_v unjust_o seize_v upon_o a_o estate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n for_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v restitution_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o laon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o five_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o corby_n who_o he_o severe_o reprove_v for_o their_o have_v cruel_o turn_v out_o their_o abbot_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la which_o be_v mention_v in_o flodoard_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o which_o show_v we_o that_o this_o archbishop_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o winâ—mare_n and_o other_o of_o count_n baldwin_n creature_n in_o the_o year_n 900_o which_o count_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n be_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o arras_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o successor_n be_v one_o herveus_n a_o young_a lord_n belong_v to_o court_n and_o nephew_n to_o count_n hughbold_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n rheims_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o soon_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n and_o gain_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o his_o sweet_a temper_n by_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n he_o express_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o hold_v several_a provincial_a council_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v very_o useful_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o about_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o letter_n contain_v three_o and_o twenty_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v apostatise_v and_o afterward_n return_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o tros_o a_o village_n near_o 909._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o 909._o soissons_fw-fr at_o which_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n beauvais_n noyon_n chalons_n soissons_fw-fr cambray_n meaux_n senlis_n terovane_n and_o amiens_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o france_n groan_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o give_v they_o very_o fine_a and_o large_a instruction_n ground_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n 1._o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o church_n and_o to_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o prince_n 3._o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o abbey_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o laic_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v be_v religious_a person_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o rule_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o without_o encroach_a on_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o straggle_a the_o abbot_n be_v enjoin_v or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o monastery_n in_o their_o care_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n 4._o against_o those_o who_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o any_o other_o method_n seize_v on_o church_n land_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o sacrilege_n 5._o against_o those_o who_o either_o abuse_v or_o persecute_v the_o clergy_n 6._o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v ten_o and_o the_o other_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n 7._o concern_v the_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o rise_v at_o that_o time_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o make_v restitution_n before_o they_o can_v expect_v absolution_n 8._o against_o steal_v young_a woman_n and_o against_o clandestine_v or_o unlawful_a marriage_n 9_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n renew_v so_o often_o by_o the_o canon_n against_o priest_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o chastity_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 11._o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o oath_n
say_v he_o who_o have_v regenerate_v you_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v you_o the_o unction_n of_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o dispenser_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o who_o remit_v sin_n in_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o its_o sublimity_n and_o its_o incomprehensibility_n he_o say_v that_o god_n commiserate_v our_o frailty_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o our_o daily_a fault_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o present_a protection_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o salutary_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o symbol_n of_o a_o vain_a empty_a mystery_n but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o his_o secret_a efficacy_n produce_v every_o day_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o those_o mystery_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v this_o body_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 6._o 56._o be_v therefore_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o true_a master_n in_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v bold_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o a_o god_n who_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a and_o virgin_n creature_n that_o what_o appear_v external_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v internal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o change_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o say_v that_o if_o god_n can_v make_v creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n be_v concern_v a_o custom_n in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n of_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n after_o their_o ordination_n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o communicate_v of_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o before_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o he_o observe_v that_o different_a church_n have_v their_o different_a custom_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o remember_v that_o former_o a_o priest_n have_v receive_v a_o consecrate_a host_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o every_o day_n it_o one_o day_n happen_v that_o after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v these_o mystery_n he_o lose_v this_o host_n by_o wrap_v his_o habit_n in_o the_o communion_n tablecloth_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o communicate_v he_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v at_o his_o miss_v the_o host._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v through_o his_o carelessness_n have_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o very_a severe_a penance_n s._n fulbert_n add_v that_o this_o accident_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o ask_v this_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v this_o host_n the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v without_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n but_o that_o this_o bishop_n have_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v this_o host_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v forty_o day_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n several_a time_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v his_o priest_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n to_o take_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n during_o which_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n fulbert_n have_v ask_v whether_o this_o mystery_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o as_o many_o particular_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a faith_n just_o so_o many_o particucular_a host_n offer_v by_o many_o faithful_a be_v only_o one_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o operate_v in_o both_o but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v on_o the_o ordination-day_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v every_o day_n the_o former_a may_v denote_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o every_o day_n for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o king_n robert_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n eude_v count_n of_o chartres_n to_o cause_v the_o castle_n to_o be_v demolish_v which_o be_v build_v by_o viscount_n geoffrey_n and_o very_o much_o incommode_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o two_o follow_v contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o remarkable_a the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o leoterick_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o succour_v avisgaudus_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o the_o count_n of_o that_o city_n oppress_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o say_a count_n with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o revenue_n and_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a the_o eight_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o avisgaudus_n who_o complain_v that_o fulbert_n and_o leoterick_n have_v publish_v his_o confession_n fulbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o in_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v he_o against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o avarice_n baseness_n or_o for_o some_o other_o dishonourable_a cause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o their_o secrecy_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o conceal_v those_o which_o be_v public_a both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o confession_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o bishop_n complaint_n that_o they_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n fulbert_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o amiss_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n render_v he_o rather_o worthy_a than_o unworthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n into_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o enter_v again_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n again_o because_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v against_o his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v voluntary_o quit_v it_o under_o
into_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o hither_o neither_o of_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v lanfrank_a answer_n they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v without_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o after_o lanfrank_n have_v answer_v these_o two_o objection_n he_o than_o raise_v two_o new_a argument_n against_o berenger_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a because_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a than_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a figure_n than_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n if_o say_v he_o to_o berenger_n that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o maintain_v be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v the_o latin_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v all_o unanimous_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a you_o must_v say_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_n who_o dare_v to_o affirm_v either_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v speak_v still_o to_o berenger_n you_o and_o those_o who_o you_o have_v deceive_v object_n against_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o have_v increase_v and_o improve_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o fell_a into_o error_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a answer_n of_o innovator_n which_o lanfrank_n refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o statute_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n make_v for_o the_o monk_n of_o england_n go_v under_o lanfrank_n name_n but_o father_n luke_n dachery_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o style_n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n which_o appear_v too_o remiss_a this_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n of_o which_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o which_o have_v be_v augment_v by_o some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o modern_a date_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o monk_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o lanfrank_n letter_n be_v short_a and_o few_o but_o contain_v in_o they_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a letter_n lanfrank_n letter_n the_o three_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o archbishopric_a which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o herman_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v former_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n ix_o and_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v it_o again_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o he_o hinder_v he_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n to_o discharge_v his_o function_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retire_v but_o do_v it_o voluntary_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o english_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o herman_n be_v flamand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o afterward_o leave_v both_o that_o bishopric_n and_o england_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n berthin_n that_o he_o return_v some_o time_n after_o into_o england_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n which_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sarum_n it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o retire_v the_o second_o time_n lanfrank_a likewise_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n this_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o incontinence_n and_o other_o crime_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n will_v â—ot_n appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o give_v â—he_v king_n liberty_n to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o court_n and_o give_v his_o resignation_n to_o the_o king_n lanfrank_a be_v not_o willing_a to_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v permission_n from_o rome_n he_o therefore_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o about_o several_a other_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o abbot_n and_o of_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bede_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n have_v be_v ordain_v cite_v to_o synod_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o above_o 140_o year_n together_o this_o be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o boniface_n iu._n honorius_n uitalian_n sergius_n i._n gregory_n iu._n and_o leo_n ix_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v nothing_o but_o weak_a argument_n to_o oppose_v these_o authentic_a testimony_n yield_v the_o point_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o adjust_a matter_n between_o he_o and_o lanfrank_n afterward_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n a_o act_n be_v prepare_v touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o those_o testimony_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o grant_v he_o two_o pall_v he_o tell_v he_o at_o last_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v former_o to_o berenger_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_a the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n direct_v to_o lanfrank_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o will_v dispossess_v they_o for_o to_o put_v secular_a clerk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v to_o he_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o six_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o
from_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n after_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o solemn_a bull_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o 1112._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o in_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o march_n 1112._o the_o chief_a institution_n of_o which_o be_v the_o repeal_n the_o right_n of_o investiture_n for_o after_o they_o have_v renew_v against_o the_o clerk_n the_o favourer_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n the_o interdiction_n pronounce_v against_o they_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v apprehend_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o his_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v to_o that_o prince_n the_o investiture_n for_o to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o far_o disturbance_n about_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v no_o anathema_n against_o his_o person_n that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o oath_n yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o however_o he_o acknowlege_v that_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v redress_v so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o no_o prejudice_n to_o clear_v himself_o the_o more_o full_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n especial_o those_o of_o gregory_n 7._o and_o urban_n 2._o that_o he_o approve_v of_o what_o those_o pope_n approve_v and_o that_o he_o condemn_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v after_o this_o declaration_n gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulême_n read_v a_o paper_n import_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o that_o council_n condemn_v declare_a null_a and_o absolute_o cancel_v the_o privilege_n or_o rather_o pravilege_v extort_a from_o pope_n paschal_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o henry_n particular_o that_o which_o imply_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v canonical_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n this_o sentence_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o twelve_o arch-bishop_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o this_o council_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n but_o guy_n archbishop_n investiture_n the_o decree_n against_o henry_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o investiture_n of_o vienna_n the_o pope_n legate_n a_o man_n very_o zealous_a for_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v call_v a_o council_n together_o in_o september_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o cancel_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o do_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o far_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o receive_v investiture_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o laic_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n he_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o council_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v already_o declare_v against_o what_o himself_o have_v do_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n cardinal_n conon_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o east_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n as_o well_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o those_o he_o hold_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o year_n 1114_o and_o 1115._o at_o beauvais_n at_o rheims_n at_o cologne_n and_o at_o châlon_n thierry_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n 1115._o and_o set_v out_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o be_v there_o but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n however_o the_o council_n thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n that_o prince_n perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o quiet_o italy_n the_o emperor_n henry_n v'_v second_o journey_n into_o italy_n enjoy_v the_o investiture_n resolve_v upon_o march_v a_o second_o time_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o princess_n mathildis_n who_o die_v the_o 24_o of_o july_n 1115._o thereupon_o have_v enter_v into_o lombardy_n he_o make_v a_o stay_n near_o the_o river_n po_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o estate_n leave_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o princess_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n and_o several_a other_o deputy_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n a_o second_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n which_o commence_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n 1116._o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1116._o the_o three_o first_o session_n whereof_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o discuss_v the_o private_a affair_n of_o some_o bishop_n several_a of_o those_o who_o assist_v in_o this_o council_n complain_v that_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n on_o such_o affair_n as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v immediate_o upon_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o assemble_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o pope_n sentiment_n be_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o their_o diocese_n upon_o tâ—…s_n remonstrance_n the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o design_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o robbery_n burn_n murder_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v with_o a_o eternal_a anathema_n and_o desire_v they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o all_o who_o be_v there_o present_a cry_v out_o let_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o bruno_n of_o signi_fw-la immediate_o say_v let_v we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o pope_n paschal_n precedent_n of_o this_o council_n have_v in_o our_o hear_n condemn_v this_o wicked_a privilege_n so_o full_a of_o injustice_n and_o heresy_n moreover_o a_o bishop_n aver_v that_o since_o this_o privilege_n be_v heresy_n he_o who_o have_v grant_v it_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o heretic_n this_o discourse_n move_v cardinal_n john_n cajetan_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o bishop_n how_o dare_v you_o say_v he_o in_o our_o presence_n call_v the_o pope_n heretic_n the_o write_v indeed_o which_o he_o grant_v be_v bad_a but_o not_o heretical_a another_o add_v that_o strict_o speak_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v bad_a because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v out_o of_o patience_n to_o hear_v himself_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n cause_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v and_o then_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n express_v himself_o thus_o hark_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n world_n brethren_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n and_o fit_v only_o for_o a_o pope_n a_o infallible_a pope_n to_o make_v but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v we_o with_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o have_v extirpate_v they_o all_o that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o last_v for_o 300_o year_n together_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutychius_n and_o sabellius_n be_v there_o likewise_o condemn_a that_o photinus_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n receive_v their_o condemnation_n at_o rome_n that_o last_o it_o be_v for_o this_o church_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pray_v just_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thus_o end_v the_o three_o session_n at_o the_o four_o which_o
in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o miscellany_n have_v give_v we_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n write_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o reggio_n and_o foro-julio_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o barjole_n since_o it_o be_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n for_o have_v inter_v excommunicate_v person_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n there_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n whereby_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o lucius_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v fealty_n or_o homage_n to_o the_o papal-chair_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o pope_n we_o may_v here_o add_v those_o of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n which_o have_v antipope_n the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n be_v late_o publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o they_o be_v in_o all_o 38_o whereof_o the_o most_o considerable_a have_v be_v write_v about_o his_o election_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v perform_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o there_o accuse_v aimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o ensue_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a stile_n and_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o elegance_n and_o force_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o his_o work_n saint_n bernard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1091._o at_o fontaine_n a_o village_n of_o burgundy_n whereof_o his_o father_n call_v jeschelin_n be_v lord_n his_o mother_n name_v alethe_v daughter_n to_o count_n montâ—art_n have_v bernard_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n 7_o child_n six_o boy_n and_o one_o girl_n all_o which_o she_o educate_v very_o discreet_o and_o pious_o st._n bernard_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o virtue_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o take_v betimes_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n he_o also_o engage_v all_o his_o brother_n and_o several_a friend_n in_o the_o same_o resolution_n who_o after_o they_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n retire_v in_o their_o own_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1113._o meet_v together_o and_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n this_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n about_o five_o league_n from_o dijon_n it_o have_v be_v build_v about_o 15_o year_n before_o in_o 1098_o by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o retreat_v thither_o with_o about_o one_o and_o twenty_o monk_n who_o all_o embrace_v a_o austere_a and_o rigid_a life_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v robert_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr alberick_n prior_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v make_v abbot_n who_o die_v in_o 1109._o steven_n hardingve_n become_v the_o three_o abbot_n he_o govern_v this_o monastery_n reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o st._n bernard_n and_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n come_v into_o it_o this_o extreme_o augment_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o order_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v for_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o la_fw-fr tecté_fw-fr first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v found_v near_o la_fw-fr grone_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o establish_v at_o pontigni_n four_o league_n from_o auxerre_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1115._o those_o of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n abbot_n stephen_n send_v st._n bernard_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n he_o choose_v although_o he_o be_v very_o young_a to_o govern_v this_o monastery_n he_o be_v consecrate_a abbot_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n the_o reputation_n of_o st._n bernard_n singular_a piety_n and_o the_o strict_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n draw_v people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n several_a monk_n go_v out_o thence_o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o other_o monastery_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o of_o the_o three_o fountain_n be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o that_o of_o fontenay_n a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o next_o there_o be_v one_o establish_v at_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o that_o of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o last_o the_o four_o offspring_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o all_o these_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o be_v all_o abbot_n successive_o but_o st._n bernard_n have_v a_o general_a supervisorship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v too_o bright_a to_o continue_v long_o hide_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o cloister_n for_o they_o quick_o render_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pass_v there_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o chalons_n hold_v by_o matthew_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albani_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1128._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 1129._o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o between_o innocent_a and_o peter_n of_o leon_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a defender_n of_o innocent_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o either_o of_o these_o competitor_n assemble_v a_o convocation_n of_o his_o prelate_n at_o etampe_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o great_a right_n to_o this_o assembly_n st._n bernard_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sole_a decision_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n for_o innocent_a ii_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n post_v thither_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o st._n bernard_n wait_v on_o he_o all_o along_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o he_o carry_v he_o from_o orleans_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o persuade_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o follow_v this_o pope_n into_o germany_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n his_o holiness_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o liege_n he_o there_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o prince_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n of_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o re-establish_a investiture_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n his_o holiness_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1131._o which_o when_o end_v he_o retire_v to_o auxerre_n after_o have_v visited_n clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n which_o do_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n before_o he_o clad_v in_o splendid_a ornament_n but_o clothe_v in_o course_n cloth_n carry_v a_o homely_a crucifix_n and_o sing_v leisurely_o and_o modest_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n the_o year_n follow_v st._n bernard_n accompany_v the_o pope_n into_o italy_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o he_o both_o the_o pisantine_n and_o genoeses_n at_o length_n he_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o send_v into_o germany_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o conrade_n and_o lotharius_n have_v happy_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o pisa_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n st._n bernard_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n which_o his_o holiness_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneze_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v also_o along_o with_o he_o two_o cardinal_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v purge_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o anselm_n a_o favourer_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v spread_v there_o
he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n of_o justice_n a_o mirror_n of_o holiness_n a_o model_n of_o devotion_n the_o support_n of_o truth_n and_o defence_n of_o faith_n the_o leader_n of_o nation_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o her_o spouse_n the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o support_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o judge_n of_o widow_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a the_o staff_n of_o age_n the_o revenger_n of_o crime_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a the_o rod_n of_o the_o powerful_a the_o scourge_n of_o tyrant_n the_o father_n of_o prince_n the_o mitigator_n of_o law_n the_o dispenser_n with_o canon_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pontiff_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n st._n bernard_n begin_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1149_o and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o same_o year_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1150._o after_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o three_o in_o 1152_o and_o the_o two_o last_o some_o small_a time_n after_o these_o book_n of_o consideration_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n st._n bernard_n therein_o show_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o behave_v one_o self_n in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o have_v good_a counsel_n he_o afterward_o lay_v down_o the_o obligation_n for_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o honour_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o vanity_n and_o luxury_n he_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o chastity_n humility_n and_o pastoral_n care_n and_o last_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o wear_v pontifical_a habit_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1127._o about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n bernard_n be_v at_o paris_n write_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n entitle_v of_o conversion_n which_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n it_o contain_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o life_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v against_o ambitious_a and_o incontinent_a clerk_n the_o treatise_n of_o command_n and_o dispensation_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1131._o to_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o be_v address_v to_o roger_n abbot_n of_o st._n colombe_n near_o sens_n and_o not_o to_o these_o monk_n of_o chartres_n because_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o first_o question_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o order_n be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o monitory_a and_o instructive_a and_o again_o if_o one_o part_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o for_o counsel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bennet_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o offer_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o body_n that_o any_o person_n be_v free_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o when_o one_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o it_o it_o become_v necessary_a so_o to_o continue_v so_o that_o except_v a_o few_o particular_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v institute_v only_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v all_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n be_v only_a instruction_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o profess_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v they_o become_v command_n and_o it_o be_v criminal_a to_o violate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o compulsory_a to_o the_o last_o yet_o however_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o this_o power_n of_o dispense_n belong_v only_o to_o superior_n and_o who_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o fancy_n to_o explain_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o dispensation_n st._n bernard_n reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v one_o establish_v two_o inviolable_a and_o three_o immutable_a the_o establish_a be_v those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o very_o necessary_a that_o every_o body_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o alter_v they_o but_o superior_n only_o these_o be_v monastic_a rule_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n be_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o private_a person_n but_o as_o those_o who_o establish_v they_o be_v man_n those_o man_n also_o who_o by_o a_o canonical_a election_n have_v succeed_v to_o these_o saint_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v dispensation_n without_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o moreover_o these_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conduce_v thereunto_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v even_o by_o superior_n but_o if_o it_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v that_o they_o become_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o inspect_v they_o than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v either_o omit_v interrupt_v or_o alter_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a that_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v on_o account_n of_o charity_n shall_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o these_o thing_n we_o term_v establish_v be_v fix_v and_o immovable_a even_o in_o regard_n to_o superior_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o assist_v to_o charity_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v call_v inviolable_a for_o that_o not_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o term_v immutable_a be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o change_v they_o on_o whatsoever_o account_n under_o this_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o instruction_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o moreover_o such_o as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v ordain_v relate_v to_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o their_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o allowable_a or_o profitable_a to_o retrench_v they_o their_o excellency_n be_v immutable_a and_o found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o necessary_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v covenant_v by_o free_a will_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o second_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o command_v and_o the_o three_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o precept_n from_o these_o principle_n st._n bernard_n conclude_v that_o a_o abbot_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_n in_o his_o order_n and_o as_o to_o outward_a observance_n he_o must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n but_o by_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o order_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n must_v give_v way_n to_o charity_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v it_o that_o even_o superior_n can_v restrain_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n unless_o upon_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o extend_v it_o unless_o the_o inferior_n consent_n that_o nevertheless_o a_o inferior_a
insight_n both_o into_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n to_o discern_v good_a argumentation_n from_o false_a one_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o logic_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o refute_v heretic_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o intelligence_n which_o abaelard_n have_v receive_v from_o heloissa_n abbess_n of_o paraclete_n that_o that_o saint_n come_v to_o that_o monastery_n have_v observe_v they_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n which_o he_o though_o abaelard_n have_v introduce_v all_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o say_v our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o entire_a and_o complete_a than_o saint_n luke_n and_o who_o phrase_n be_v follow_v except_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o st._n matthew_n have_v use_v than_o to_o insert_v into_o st._n matthew_n text_n a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o therefore_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v those_o of_o a_o novelty_n who_o in_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n say_v give_v we_o our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n since_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o form_n be_v follow_v that_o however_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o contrary_a usage_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o st._n bernard_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o alteration_n since_o there_o be_v in_o his_o order_n a_o great_a many_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o clerk_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o sing_v of_o new_a hymn_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o same_o hymn_n on_o different_a festival_n the_o not_o repeat_v the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o have_v exclude_v almost_o entire_o the_o usage_n of_o procession_n the_o sing_v allelujah_o even_o to_o quinquagesima-sunday_n the_o not_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o prime_n and_o the_o vesper_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o invitatory_n the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o last_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n though_o those_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o saint_n bernard_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o esteem_v they_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n from_o hence_o abaelard_n conclude_v that_o upon_o a_o strong_a reason_n one_o can_v not_o well_o disapprove_v the_o alteration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o novelty_n which_o be_v prohibit_v be_v not_o those_o of_o expression_n but_o those_o of_o opinion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v new_a phrase_n to_o explain_v our_o mystery_n that_o last_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o ceremony_n that_o in_o rome_n no_o church_n beside_o the_o lateran_n observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o in_o milan_n only_o the_o cathedral_n church_n observe_v its_o ancient_a rite_n that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v its_o ancient_a office_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v likewise_o its_o advantage_n last_o he_o conclude_v by_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o will_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o word_n the_o six_o letter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a of_o paraclete_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o hardly_o consist_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n jerom_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o congratulate_v their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o learned_a abbess_n as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o version_n and_o to_o study_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o study_n whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o much_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n he_o wish_v that_o those_o nun_n will_v recover_v that_o learning_n which_o the_o man_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o quietness_n and_o sedateness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n render_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n which_o they_o may_v divert_v by_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n on_o saint_n stephen_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o paraclete_n from_o the_o year_n 1121._o wherein_n abaelard_n be_v force_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o cast_v his_o book_n abaelard_n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o abaelard_n of_o theology_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disturbance_n about_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v to_o write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o before_o the_o first_o who_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o he_o be_v wiliam_n abbot_n of_o saint_n thierry_n who_o have_v read_v two_o book_n of_o theology_n compose_v by_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o therein_o find_v such_o proposition_n as_o put_v he_o to_o some_o disturbance_n and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n send_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o those_o novelty_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v his_o letter_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n he_o therein_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o abash_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v by_o very_o dangerous_a error_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o peter_n abaelard_n teach_v and_o write_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o maintain_v public_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o repute_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v geoffrey_n and_o saint_n bernard_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o they_o because_o abaelard_n fear_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o afterward_o relate_v thirteen_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o abaelard_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_o applicable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o full_a power_n the_o son_n a_o certain_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o
james_n at_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n modoaldus_fw-la anscherus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n angilbert_n theofroy_n or_o theofredus_n life_n of_o st._n wilbrod_n hariulphus_n life_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n riquier_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maldegisilus_n bruno_n of_o segni_n life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n life_n write_v by_o himself_o his_o encomium_n on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_n life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o dnmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n guigue_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n geffrey_n surname_v the_o gross_n life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n life_n of_o st._n lietbert_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n life_n of_o st._n gebehard_n and_o st._n conrade_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o some_o other_o gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o machiennes_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rictrude_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa_n life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o fabricius_n tuscus_n life_n of_o st._n adelm_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n auctus_n life_n of_o st._n gualbert_n and_o bernard_n hubert_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n james_n head_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n relation_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n thomas_n st._n bernard_n life_n of_o st._n malachy_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n write_v by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n by_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o by_o alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o other_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o william_n of_o conche_n peter_n the_o venerable_n two_o book_n of_o miracle_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n life_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n three_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o laon._n the_o life_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n by_o divers_a author_n archard_n life_n of_o st._n geselin_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n letter_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n life_n of_o st._n aâ—bert_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n by_o a_o nameless_a anthor_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n relation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st_n prudentius_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o terouanes_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n surname_v the_o good_n st._n aelred_n life_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o divers_a author_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n ecbert_n and_o theodoric_n relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n life_n of_o pontius_n larazius_n philip_n of_o harveng_n life_n of_o divers_a saint_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n lambert_n sibrand_n life_n of_o st._n frederick_n bertrand_n history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o robert_n abbot_z of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n life_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julitia_n work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n philip_n surname_v the_o solitary_n dioptron_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n bruno_n of_o segni_n moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n twelve_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o tract_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n st._n norbert_n discourse_n guigue_n meditation_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o comtemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflighem_n treatise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a nun_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n letter_n and_o discourse_n hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n two_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n work_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o encomium_n of_o charity_n his_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n st._n bernard_n several_a letter_n his_o treatise_n of_o consideration_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o mont-dieu_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o love_n his_o mirror_n of_o faith_n his_o mystery_n of_o faith_n his_o meditation_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n his_o meditation_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n letter_n antonius_n melissus_n a_o greek_a monk_n collection_n of_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o father_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom_n five_o book_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o wisdom_n sérlo_n treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n henry_n of_o huntington_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schenaw_n vision_n and_o letter_n st._n aelred_n mirror_n of_o charity_n his_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a amity_n gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n ascetic_a treatise_n and_o letter_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n of_o piety_n st._n hildegarda_n letter_n vision_n and_o answer_n to_o certain_a question_n philip_n of_o harveng_n moral_a discourse_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n his_o letter_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n of_o clergyman_n adamus_n scotus_n treatise_n about_o moses_n triple_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n john_n of_o salisbury_n polycraticon_n with_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n peter_n of_o celles_n letter_n and_o other_o work_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n baldwin_n archbishop_n canterbury_n sixteen_o treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o faith_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n treatise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o exile_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n garnier_n of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n call_v the_o gregorian_a john_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n letter_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n letter_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o almsgiving_n sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o preach_v odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n discourse_n concern_v the_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n radulphus_fw-la ardens_n sermon_n bruno_n of_o segni_n cxlv_o sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n eleven_o sermon_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans_n two_o sermon_n with_o his_o synodical_a discourse_n drogo_fw-it cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n discourse_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n hundred_o sermon_n petrus_n abaelardus_n sermon_n amedeus_n of_o lausanna_n eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st._n bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n festival_n and_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o on_o divers_a other_o subject_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n petrus_n surname_v the_o venerable_a his_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n tranfiguration_n guerric_n abbot_n of_o igny_n sermon_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sermon_n st._n aelred_n sermon_n adamuus_n scotus_n xlvii_o sermon_n ecbert_n two_o sermon_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n
1553._o and_o at_o bologne_n in_o 1581._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o law_n 90._o law_n viz._n consilia_fw-la sive_fw-la juris_fw-la responsa_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568_o 1585._o 1569_o 1599_o &_o selectae_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la omnium_fw-la praestantissimorum_fw-la jurisconsultorum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d tomos_n digestae_fw-la francofurt_n 1581._o wharton_z hiâ—t_o lit._n app._n p._n 90._o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n bear_v at_o valence_n in_o spain_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n make_v himself_o preacher_n st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o f._n f._n preacher_n famous_a by_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v confessor_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o be_v present_a in_o 1418._o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n at_o vannes_n in_o britain_n april_n the_o 5_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o callistus_n iii_o in_o 1455._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n or_o the_o interior_a man_n print_v at_o magdeburg_n in_o 1493._o at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1523._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1573._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o antichrist_n contain_v divers_a prediction_n and_o threaten_n print_v at_o naples_n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o change_n of_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o follow_a letter_n at_o valence_n in_o 1591._o the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o second_o to_o john_n de_fw-fr podio_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n the_o three_o whereof_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o fragment_n to_o boniface_n general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n the_o four_o which_o be_v also_o imperfect_a to_o john_n gerson_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o arragon_n send_v to_o king_n peter_n iu._n a_o letter_n to_o ferdinand_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n as_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o sermon_n print_v under_o his_o name_n at_o ulme_n in_o 1475._o at_o colen_n in_o 1485._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1493._o and_o 1503._o at_o lion_n in_o 1527._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o true_a sermon_n of_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n those_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o gravity_n and_o piety_n john_n capreolus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n and_o professor_n dominican_n john_n capreolus_n a_o dominican_n in_o the_o university_n of_o that_o city_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1415._o until_o the_o year_n 1451._o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o in_o 1514._o and_o 1588._o loup_n of_o olivet_n a_o spaniard_n brother_n to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n prior_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hieronymite_n lupus_n of_o olivet_n a_o hieronymite_n hieronymite_n have_v frame_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o manuscript_n sermon_n he_o live_v till_o after_o the_o year_n 1420._o boniface_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n another_o brother_n to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n general_n carthusian_n boniface_n ferrier_n general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o his_o order_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o order_n a_o discourse_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o carthusian_n be_v canonize_v and_o so_o few_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o their_o order_n and_o some_o letter_n these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v anthony_n rampelogus_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_n st._n augustin_n augustin_n antony_n rampelogus_n a_o augustin_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n compose_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o young_a preacher_n of_o his_o order_n entitle_v figure_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1558._o and_o 1570._o there_o he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o draw_v morality_n from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n and_o falsity_n in_o this_o work_n gobelin_n persona_fw-la a_o german_a of_o westphalia_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1358_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o 1386._o and_o make_v curate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bilfeld_n gobelin_n persona_fw-la dean_n of_o bilfeld_n the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o paderborne_v have_v preach_v against_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o benefice_n but_o in_o recompense_n he_o be_v make_v this_o bishop_n official_a he_o be_v quick_o oblige_v to_o leave_v this_o employment_n because_o of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o the_o benedictines_n and_o then_o he_o retire_v to_o bilfeld_n where_o he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n he_o die_v at_o last_o be_v a_o monk_n age_v 60_o year_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la entitle_v cosmodromium_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1418._o print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1599_o he_o write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o st._n meinulphus_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1616._o henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o langestein_n licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v worm_n henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o langestein_n canon_n of_o worm_n there_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o have_v return_v into_o germany_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o worm_n and_o call_v to_o vienna_n in_o austria_n to_o teach_v there_o in_o the_o university_n trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n upon_o genesis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o schism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o angelic_a salutation_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o wicklefite_n and_o a_o friar_n telesphorus_n a_o treatise_n of_o canon_n regular_a some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n some_o of_o these_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o rule_n for_o discern_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n print_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o st._n antonine_n the_o book_n of_o contract_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o rent_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o to_o vindicate_v st._n bernard_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1480._o there_o be_v another_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o and_o be_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o guelderland_n to_o who_o trithemius_n attribute_n also_o the_o follow_a carthusian_n henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1428._o some_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o henry_n of_o hesse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n augustine_n henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o augustine_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o indulgence_n and_o other_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o first_o thomas_n of_o walsingham_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n monk_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n a_o benedictinâ—_n monk_n write_v two_o history_n of_o england_n one_o a_o short_a history_n from_o the_o year_n
a_o kempis_n as_o the_o author_n which_o he_o have_v only_o transcribe_v that_o this_o it_o be_v which_o have_v deceive_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v since_o copy_v out_o or_o print_v this_o work_n and_o many_o author_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o manuscript_n find_v before_o the_o year_n 1441._o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o that_o which_o be_v anonymous_n that_o these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o more_o considerable_a nor_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o which_o ascribe_v the_o same_o book_n to_o st._n bernard_n to_o gerson_n or_o gersen_n even_o while_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v alive_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o ancient_a that_o no_o where_o but_o in_o flanders_n or_o germany_n be_v there_o any_o manuscript_n to_o be_v find_v which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v anonymous_a or_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n or_o gersen_n which_o show_v that_o those_o who_o first_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o manuscript_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o 1441._o that_o in_o the_o manuscript_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o four_o book_n be_v part_v and_o under_o different_a title_n as_o if_o they_o be_v four_o different_a treatise_n and_o often_o they_o be_v transpose_v whereas_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o manuscript_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a the_o four_o book_n of_o imitation_n be_v place_v there_o under_o the_o same_o title_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o behalf_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o manuscript_n which_o the_o other_o produce_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o edition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n section_n iu._n the_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v allege_v with_o a_o date_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v in_o 1475._o though_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v never_o produce_v but_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o ausburg_n cod._n 32._o of_o theological_a book_n wherein_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v print_v in_o folio_n without_o a_o date_n indeed_o but_o at_o the_o end_n there_o be_v find_v this_o note_n viri_fw-la egregii_fw-la thomae_fw-la montis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr in_fw-la trajecto_fw-la regularis_fw-la canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la imitatione_n numero_fw-la quatuor_fw-la finiunt_fw-la feliciter_fw-la per_fw-la zanitherum_n zainer_n ex_fw-la rentlingen_n progenitum_fw-la literis_fw-la impressi_fw-la aheneis_fw-la i._n e._n here_o end_v the_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o excellent_a man_n thomas_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n of_o utrecht_n print_v in_o letter_n of_o brass_n by_o gonther_n zainer_n a_o native_a of_o rentlingen_n zainer_n die_v april_n the_o 14_o in_o 1475._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o burial-book_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o holy-cross_n of_o ausburg_n and_o therefore_o this_o edition_n must_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o edition_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o human_a life_n by_o roderic_n of_o zamora_n print_v in_o 1471._o by_o zainer_n and_o last_o it_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o convent_n of_o friar_n carmelites_n of_o ausburg_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v allege_v be_v that_o of_o strasburg_n in_o 1487._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o prague_n and_o heserus_n relate_v that_o he_o find_v it_o at_o ausburg_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o st._n george_n it_o begin_v thus_o incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la pâ—imus_fw-la fratris_fw-la thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr kempis_n canonici_fw-la regularis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la st._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la capitulum_n primum_fw-la qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n fratris_fw-la thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr kempis_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la devotum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la opusculum_fw-la fiâ—it_fw-la feliciter_fw-la argentinae_fw-la impressum_fw-la per_fw-la martinum_fw-la flach_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1487._o there_o be_v also_o allege_v another_o edition_n in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o nuremberg_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o library_n of_o nuremberg_n there_o be_v 3_o edition_n in_o 1480._o one_o at_o ingolstad_n the_o other_o at_o lion_n and_o a_o 3d_o at_o memmingen_n and_o one_o at_o lunenburg_n in_o 1493._o the_o first_o which_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v the_o french_a at_o paris_n in_o 1493._o which_o we_o have_v already_o quote_v and_o have_v these_o word_n at_o the_o top_n here_o begin_v the_o most_o wholesome_a bock_n entitle_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o a_o perfect_a contempt_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v hitherto_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n or_o mr._n john_n gerson_n though_o real_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n under_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o venerable_a father_n and_o most_o devout_a canon-regular_a who_o in_o his_o own_o time_n live_v in_o a_o regular_a olservation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o lord_n st._n austin_n name_v friar_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o 1494._o at_o nuremberg_n by_o gaspar_n hochfeder_n by_o the_o care_n of_o peter_n danhausser_n and_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o george_n pickamer_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o that_o city_n wherein_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o work_n with_o this_o observation_n dulcissimi_fw-la &_o divi_z thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr kempis_n viri_fw-la piissimi_fw-la religiosissimique_fw-la de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la falso_fw-la apud_fw-la vulgares_fw-la gersoni_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la cancellario_fw-la impingitur_fw-la there_o be_v also_o before_o that_o at_o paris_n one_o by_o badius_n in_o 1520._o which_o some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o edition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o of_o collen_n in_o 1507._o and_o that_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1519._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n by_o badius_n in_o 1520_o 1521_o and_o 1523._o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v there_o with_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1535._o among_o some_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n with_o the_o same_o note_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o paris_n edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1541_o 1549_o 1561_o and_o 1574._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1535_o 1550_o 1552_o 1559_o 1575._o 1587._o 1592._o 1599_o 1607._o after_o which_o follow_v that_o of_o 1616._o by_o bellerus_n from_o the_o manuscript_n write_v with_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n in_o 1441._o at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o 1555_o 1596_o and_o 1601._o at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n in_o 1561._o at_o lisbon_n in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o dilingen_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o 1576._o at_o basil_n in_o 1563._o in_o which_o the_o 3_o first_o book_n be_v turn_v into_o fine_a latin_a by_o sebastian_n castalio_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o francis_n toll_n who_o translate_v the_o four_o book_n and_o print_v they_o together_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1575._o at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o 1582_o 1591._o 1601_o 1607_o and_o 1610._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1583._o wherein_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o canon_n regular_n or_o with_o this_o observation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n neither_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o edition_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o french_a version_n print_v in_o 1565._o the_o